Selected quad for the lemma: authority_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
authority_n absolute_a king_n power_n 3,604 5 5.4121 4 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A26169 The fundamental constitution of the English government proving King William and Queen Mary our lawful and rightful king and queen : in two parts : in the first is shewn the original contract with its legal consequences allowed of in former ages : in the second, all the pretences to a conquest of this nation by Will. I are fully examin'd and refuted : with a large account of the antiquity of the English laws, tenures, honours, and courts for legislature and justice : and an explanation of material entries in Dooms-day-book / by W.A. Atwood, William, d. 1705?; Atwood, William, d. 1705? Reflections on Bishop Overall's Convocation-book. 1690 (1690) Wing A4171; ESTC R27668 243,019 223

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

domini_fw-la regis_fw-la vel_fw-la regni_fw-la so_o fleta_n de_fw-fr crimine_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la c._n 21_o vid._n 26_o h._n 8._o c._n 2._o 28_o h._n 8._o c._n 18._o traitor_n against_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n fortescue_n f._n 6._o temp_n h._n 6._o or_o treason_n against_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o glanvil_n who_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 2._o and_o fleta_n of_o edw._n 1._o but_o by_o two_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 8._o who_o be_v as_o jealous_a of_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o any_o prince_n before_o or_o after_o he_o and_o be_v plain_o enough_o suppose_v in_o the_o statute_n 25._o ed._n 3._o which_o show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v treason_n against_o the_o government_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o treason_n of_o which_o ordinary_a judge_n be_v permit_v to_o judge_n but_o since_o this_o majesty_n of_o the_o people_n may_v have_v be_v give_v as_o well_o as_o reserve_v or_o leave_v i_o shall_v not_o urge_v this_o as_o a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o power_n from_o they_o nor_o yet_o shall_v i_o transcribe_v the_o many_o passage_n in_o fortescue_n prove_v such_o derivation_n because_o though_o his_o book_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o our_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o king_n reign_n which_o some_o may_v think_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o justification_n neither_o shall_v i_o here_o urge_v how_o far_o this_o monarchy_n have_v be_v elective_a because_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o that_o will_v follow_v this_o i_o only_o observe_v of_o it_o here_o that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o monarchy_n shall_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v elective_a so_o far_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o power_n not_o ascertain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v mediate_o or_o immediate_o derive_v from_o the_o people_n but_o i_o think_v i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v from_o one_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o seem_v the_o most_o to_o imply_v the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o our_o king_n that_o whatever_o it_o be_v 60._o crompt_v his_o jurisdic_n of_o court_n p._n 60._o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v still_o requisite_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o absolute_a power_n according_a to_o the_o memorable_a speech_n of_o h._n 8._o in_o parliament_n where_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o high_a estate_n royal._n the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la that_o which_o have_v please_v the_o prince_n have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n 19_o glanvil_n be_v prologom_n bracton_n lib._n 3._o c._n 9_o fleta_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o but_o take_v this_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o glanvil_n bracton_n fleta_n and_o ancient_a civilian_n who_o write_v about_o bracton_n time_n who_o as_o mr._n selden_n inform_v we_o write_v according_a to_o what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o government_n establish_v throughout_o europe_n the_o principi_fw-la placuit_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr le_fw-fr veut_fw-fr with_o we_o the_o civil_a law_n show_v that_o whatever_o authority_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v 469._o selden_n ad_fw-la fletam_fw-la f._n 469._o that_o the_o people_n in_o eum_fw-la imperium_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la conferret_fw-la confer_v empire_n and_o power_n upon_o he_o as_o odofr_v a_o civilian_n coeval_fw-fr with_o bracton_n have_v it_o though_o the_o follow_a copy_n have_v it_o omne_fw-la suum_fw-la as_o if_o the_o people_n confer_v all_o their_o power_n this_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o all_o that_o power_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v yet_o perhaps_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v intend_v and_o may_v well_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o servility_n of_o late_a time_n 278._o saravia_n de_fw-fr imp._n author_n f._n 278._o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v not_o only_o what_o saravia_n say_v who_o beside_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o people_n abovementioned_a out_o of_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n act_v under_o the_o people_n authority_n which_o he_o prove_v in_o that_o their_o acquisition_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n 151._o sanderson_n be_v lecture_n ed._n an._n 1660._o p._n 149_o 150_o 151._o and_o even_o bishop_n sanderson_n have_v approve_v of_o the_o restrain_a sense_n of_o the_o roman_a lex_fw-la regius_fw-la use_v by_o our_o ancient_a lawyer_n add_v i_o do_v affirm_v and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n that_o the_o law_n propound_v and_o institute_v by_o a_o prince_n or_o head_n of_o a_o commonalty_n do_v not_o oblige_v subject_n nor_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n unless_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o commonalty_n themselves_o and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o custom_n and_o suffrage_n of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o according_a to_o demosthenes_n the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a engagement_n of_o a_o city_n if_o peradventure_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o less_o value_n because_o he_o live_v in_o the_o popular_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o athenian_n will_v you_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v the_o great_a lawyer_n julius_n who_o live_v when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o command_n his_o word_n in_o his_o 32_o do_v book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la be_v these_o ipsae_fw-la leges_fw-la nullâ_fw-la aliâ_fw-la ex_fw-la causâ_fw-la nos_fw-la tenent_fw-la quàm_fw-la quod_fw-la judicio_fw-la populi_n receptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o law_n do_v oblige_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n but_o if_o we_o observe_v how_o the_o roman_a emperor_n come_v by_o their_o trust_n from_o the_o people_n and_o of_o what_o nature_n it_o be_v this_o i_o take_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o legislation_n to_o which_o our_o lawyer_n apply_v the_o civil_a law_n will_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o tribunitial_a authority_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n choose_v by_o they_o be_v in_o their_o name_n to_o deliver_v their_o placet_fw-la or_o consent_v to_o the_o emperor_n or_o senate_n nor_o do_v the_o great_a emperor_n think_v it_o below_o they_o to_o court_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o populacy_n for_o this_o before_o julius_n caesar_n arrive_v to_o a_o imperial_a power_n while_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n govern_v all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o in_o all_o emergency_n they_o consult_v deputy_n mittendo_fw-la vid._n cic._n in_o catil_n orat._n 3._o ut_fw-la comperi_fw-la legatos_fw-la allobrog_n belli_fw-la transalpini_fw-la &_o tumultus_fw-la gallici_fw-la excitandi_fw-la causâ_fw-la à_fw-la p._n lentulo_n sollicitato_n etc._n etc._n tacitus_n ed._n plant._n p._n 105._o tiberius_n vim_o principatus_fw-la sibi_fw-la firmans_fw-la imaginem_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la senatui_fw-la praebebat_fw-la postulata_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la ad_fw-la disquisitionem_fw-la patrum_fw-la mittendo_fw-la or_o representative_n of_o the_o several_a province_n under_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o cicero_n three_o oration_n against_o catiline_n and_o after_o julius_n even_o tiberius_n than_o who_o no_o man_n can_v be_v more_o intent_n or_o more_o cunning_a to_o enslave_v his_o subject_n continue_v a_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a usage_n by_o send_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o province_n to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o the_o senate_n but_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v trick_v out_o of_o their_o liberty_n by_o that_o artful_a emperor_n by_o his_o remove_v the_o comitia_fw-la rumore_fw-la tacitus_n in_o vitâ_fw-la tiberii_n ed._n plant._n p._n 10._o tum_o primum_fw-la è_fw-it campo_fw-it comitia_fw-la ad_fw-la patres_fw-la translata_fw-la sunt_fw-la nam_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la diem_fw-la etsi_fw-la potissima_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la principis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la tamen_fw-la studiis_fw-la tribunorum_fw-la fiebant_fw-la neque_fw-la populus_fw-la ademtum_fw-la jus_o questus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la inani_fw-la rumore_fw-la or_o great_a council_n from_o the_o field_n where_o the_o tribune_n take_v their_o direction_n from_o the_o people_n to_o the_o senate-house_n where_o false_a representation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v make_v behind_o their_o back_n they_o vent_v their_o resentment_n at_o this_o only_a in_o empty_a murmur_n and_o as_o the_o satirist_n have_v observe_v of_o they_o qui_fw-la dabat_fw-la olim_fw-la juv._n juv._n imperium_fw-la fasces_fw-la legiones_fw-la omne_fw-la nunc_fw-la se_fw-la continet_fw-la atque_fw-la dvas_fw-la tantùm_fw-la res_fw-la anxius_fw-la optat_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o circenses_fw-la they_o who_o their_o law_n and_o magistracy_n choose_v quiet_o give_v up_o all_o for_o bread_n and_o show_n yet_o upon_o observe_v the_o step_n by_o which_o the_o emperor_n advance_v to_o their_o power_n with_o the_o people_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v but_o lodge_v as_o a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o will_v true_o act_v according_a to_o
eum_fw-la qui_fw-la judiciorum_fw-la particeps_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o incolae_fw-la and_o hermanni_n conringii_fw-la exercitationes_fw-la acad._n de_fw-fr civibus_fw-la imperii_fw-la p._n 3._o ordines_fw-la imperii_fw-la incolae_fw-la conringius_n his_o cives_fw-la to_o be_v too_o restrain_v the_o first_o limit_v it_o to_o they_o that_o have_v share_n in_o the_o judicature_n and_o magistracy_n the_o other_o to_o the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n allow_v no_o other_o to_o be_v more_o than_o inhabitant_n or_o stranger_n whereas_o the_o civitas_n must_v manifest_o reach_v to_o that_o diffuse_v body_n who_o be_v either_o capable_a of_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ordines_fw-la or_o great_a council_n or_o of_o be_v represent_v in_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o common_a subject_n of_o power_n must_v needs_o fail_v as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v intermission_n of_o the_o state_n or_o great_a council_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o conringius_n his_o reason_n why_o none_o but_o the_o status_fw-la vel_fw-la ordines_fw-la imperii_fw-la be_v more_o than_o inhabitant_n reach_v far_a every_o civis_fw-la he_o say_v be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n and_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o companion_n to_o give_v his_o suffrage_n and_o judgement_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o society_n this_o certain_o he_o do_v virtual_o who_o give_v his_o suffrage_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o who_o conclude_v the_o rest_n and_o if_o this_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o citizen_n there_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o exert_v any_o moral_a or_o lawful_a power_n in_o any_o society_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o particular_a person_n who_o have_v constitute_v any_o dissolve_v assembly_n of_o state_n unless_o the_o sole_a power_n reside_v entire_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o person_n or_o person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v lodge_v a_o trust_n for_o summon_v they_o together_o that_o be_v give_v public_a notice_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o meeting_n indeed_o if_o none_o but_o the_o ordines_fw-la be_v part_v of_o the_o civitas_n grotius_n his_o distinction_n between_o the_o common_a 〈◊〉_d proper_a or_o particular_a seat_n of_o power_n will_v be_v very_o vain_a wherefore_o i_o take_v his_o cives_fw-la to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o pufendorf_n quorum_fw-la coitione_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la primò_fw-la civitas_n coaluit_fw-la aut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illorum_fw-la locum_fw-la successerunt_fw-la nempe_fw-la patres_fw-la familiâs_fw-la 265._o sam._n pufendorf_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o civis_fw-la p._n 265._o by_o who_o conjunction_n and_o consent_v the_o civil_a society_n first_o come_v together_o or_o they_o who_o succeed_v into_o their_o room_n to_o wit_n the_o master_n of_o family_n indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o never_o any_o empire_n or_o other_o civil_a society_n be_v found_v but_o there_o be_v a_o original_a contract_n or_o agreement_n among_o the_o people_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o how_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a authority_n of_o a_o single_a person_n ever_o raise_v or_o maintain_v but_o by_o the_o undisciplined_a rabble_n or_o discipline_v one_o of_o a_o army_n and_o what_o can_v keep_v they_o together_o but_o a_o contract_n or_o promise_v of_o pay_n or_o spoil_v to_o the_o leader_n or_o officer_n who_o be_v to_o be_v undertaker_n to_o the_o common_a people_n or_o the_o soldier_n i_o remember_v mr._n hobbs_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n war_n hobbs_n his_o history_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n blame_v king_n charles_n the_o first_o for_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o parliament_n while_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o pretend_v to_o justify_v what_o he_o do_v by_o law_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o that_o that_o assist_v he_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o law_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v encourage_v they_o to_o have_v be_v hearty_a on_o his_o side_n by_o hope_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o inducement_n to_o fight_v for_o a_o authority_n lawful_o establish_v before_o sure_o not_o people_n ever_o submit_v to_o any_o without_o a_o prior_n obligation_n but_o where_o they_o have_v hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o advantage_n or_o ease_n the_o obtain_n of_o which_o if_o not_o make_v a_o condition_n be_v ever_o imply_v suppose_v a_o colony_n of_o some_o hundred_o of_o man_n among_o which_o one_o be_v choose_v general_n head_z or_o leader_n without_o any_o particular_a or_o express_a contract_n and_o his_o son_n suffer_v to_o succeed_v after_o he_o be_v the_o power_n either_o of_o father_n or_o son_n antecedent_n or_o obligatory_a before_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o rest_n have_v past_a or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o either_o the_o father_n or_o his_o successor_n have_v this_o people_n as_o a_o inheritance_n give_v they_o from_o above_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o most_o sensible_a of_o they_o who_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o power_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n as_o fight_v against_o their_o fancy_a divine_a right_n of_o kingship_n own_o that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o right_n to_o design_n the_o person_n potestatis_fw-la vid._n sacrosanct_a regum_fw-la majest_n potestas_fw-la designativa_fw-la personae_fw-la vel_fw-la collativa_fw-la potestatis_fw-la though_o not_o to_o confer_v the_o power_n only_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n be_v ascertain_v by_o god_n himself_o which_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v prove_v with_o any_o colour_n but_o to_o avoid_v a_o dispute_v needless_a here_o since_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o power_n as_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o person_n or_o derivation_n of_o it_o whether_o any_o choice_n be_v allowable_a for_o we_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o fundamental_a or_o subsequent_a contract_n either_o voluntary_a or_o impose_v by_o conquest_n and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o must_v resolve_v we_o whether_o the_o government_n shall_v continue_v elective_a or_o hereditary_a to_o they_o that_o stand_v next_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n guide_v to_o a_o certain_a channel_n by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o descent_n or_o limit_v only_o to_o the_o blood_n with_o a_o liberty_n in_o the_o people_n to_o prefer_v which_o they_o think_v most_o convenient_a all_o circumstance_n consider_v and_o if_o our_o constitution_n warrant_v the_o last_o than_o we_o may_v cut_v the_o gordian_a knot_n and_o never_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o difficulty_n about_o a_o demise_n or_o session_n from_o the_o government_n or_o abdication_n of_o it_o for_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o throne_n be_v free_a from_o the_o last_o possessor_n the_o people_n will_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o set_v up_o the_o most_o deserve_a of_o the_o family_n or_o who_o they_o judge_v so_o unless_o there_o be_v subsequent_a limitation_n by_o a_o contract_n yet_o in_o force_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n which_o be_v dissolve_v no_o agreement_n take_v place_n but_o such_o as_o be_v or_o have_v be_v make_v among_o themselves_o cap._n vid._n infra_fw-la cap._n in_o which_o case_n whatever_o ordinary_a rule_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o they_o may_v alter_v it_o upon_o weighty_a consideration_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v lawful_o and_o rightful_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n swear_v to_o j._n 2._o and_o transfer_v it_o to_o the_o most_o deserve_a of_o the_o blood_n notwithstanding_o any_o oath_n or_o recognition_n take_v or_o make_v by_o they_o i_o shall_v evince_v not_o only_o from_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o reservation_n necessary_o imply_v in_o their_o submission_n to_o a_o king_n but_o from_o the_o very_a letter_n explain_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o before_o the_o repute_a conquest_n and_o since_o chap._n ii_o of_o equity_n or_o imply_v reservation_n who_o judge_n of_o the_o equity_n the_o lord_n clarendon_n judgement_n of_o such_o case_n cocceius_n he_o a_o short_a reference_n to_o three_o late_a treatise_n of_o great_a use_n upon_o this_o question_n some_o reservation_n which_o bp_o sanderson_n will_v have_v imply_v in_o all_o oath_n grotius_n his_o opinion_n and_o quotation_n out_o of_o barclay_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o withdraw_a the_o allegiance_n which_o have_v be_v due_a to_o king_n even_o the_o author_n of_o jovian_a of_o some_o service_n here_o mr._n falkner_n christian_a loyalty_n set_v in_o a_o true_a light_n and_o show_v notwithstanding_o his_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o j._n 1._o and_o of_o 1640._o to_o be_v whole_o on_o our_o side_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o our_o present_a enquiry_n and_o to_o join_v with_o grotius_n barclay_n bp_o bilson_n lessius_fw-la and_o becanus_n so_o bp_o bedell_n though_o a_o cloud_n have_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v draw_v over_o his_o opinion_n
vest_v to_o govern_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o as_o original_o arise_v from_o their_o christianity_n but_o from_o the_o general_a right_n of_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o say_v this_o include_v a_o right_a of_o establish_v by_o their_o authority_n what_o be_v true_o unblameable_a orderly_a useful_a and_o necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o religion_n according_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o ina_n 153._o page_n 153._o and_o several_a other_o english_a saxon_a king_n as_o if_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o they_o as_o have_v the_o civil_a power_n sole_o and_o absolute_o in_o themselves_o and_o indeed_o if_o as_o mr._n falkner_n have_v it_o elsewhere_o 41._o page_n 41._o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n have_v a_o right_a to_o promote_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o by_o a_o civil_a sanction_n it_o must_v follow_v either_o that_o these_o king_n be_v no_o sovereign_n or_o that_o they_o alone_o make_v those_o ecclesiastical_a law_n give_v they_o their_o civil_a sanction_n yet_o that_o he_o deny_v even_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n such_o a_o power_n as_o he_o ascribe_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o particular_o to_o we_o 174._o pag._n 172_o 173_o 174._o be_v evident_a from_o his_o justify_n athanasius_n in_o his_o disobey_v the_o emperor_n positive_a command_n to_o restore_v arius_n to_o his_o church_n of_o alexandria_n after_o a_o final_a s●●tence_n of_o deprivation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o sentenc_n 〈…〉_o g_o ground_v upon_o his_o heresy_n the_o emperor_n may_v well_o think_v that_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n may_v render_v he_o a_o person_n equal_o capable_a with_o any_o other_o to_o supply_v the_o vacancy_n 2._o part._n mr._n falkner_n second_o mistake_n in_o his_o first_o part._n another_o mistake_n mr._n falkner_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o by_o think_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n to_o be_v of_o authority_n in_o point_n of_o law_n or_o state_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o cite_v the_o second_o canon_n 1_o j._n 1._o which_o he_o say_v threaten_v excommunication_n against_o they_o who_o shall_v affirm_v 51._o 2_o canon_n vid._n christian_n loyalty_n p._n 50_o 51._o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o godly_a king_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n he_o may_v have_v observe_v that_o it_o excommunicate_v they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la without_o admit_v they_o to_o any_o plea_n or_o defence_n for_o themselves_o in_o which_o comparison_n though_o perhaps_o much_o be_v intend_v according_a to_o the_o mos_n regius_n describe_v by_o samuel_n i_o fear_v it_o prove_v too_o little_a nor_o will_v they_o who_o make_v those_o canon_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o confine_v the_o royal_a power_n to_o that_o fundamental_a law_n for_o it_o which_o we_o find_v in_o deuteronomy_n end_n deut._n 17._o from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n where_o the_o rule_n for_o the_o election_n of_o king_n be_v state_v that_o the_o person_n who_o they_o set_v over_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o stranger_n but_o one_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n and_o his_o power_n be_v bound_v within_o moses_n his_o law_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o stream_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n 89._o falkner_n p._n 89._o who_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v well_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o will_v measure_v their_o authority_n and_o dignity_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o royal_a power_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 454._o ib._n p._n 75._o even_o grotius_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o government_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v be_v monarchical_a ib._n p._n 102_o 454._o but_o leave_v mr._n falkner_n with_o his_o canon_n to_o fight_v this_o out_o with_o de_fw-fr marca_n selden_n grotius_n schickard_n bellarmine_n baronius_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabinnical_a writer_n blondel_n and_o even_o josephus_n who_o say_v the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o act_v without_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senator_n i_o shall_v but_o mention_v some_o head_n in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o disprove_v i_o 1._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n quatenus_fw-la king_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n for_o that_o government_n so_o far_o continue_v a_o theocrasy_a that_o god_n who_o promise_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o 29.45_o exod._n 29.45_o be_v their_o sole_a legislator_n and_o mr._n falkner_n himself_o tell_v we_o 464._o page_n 464._o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n be_v peculiar_o order_v by_o god_n or_o as_o he_o have_v it_o elsewhere_o 438._o page_n 438._o peculiar_o theocratical_a 2._o wherever_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o outward_a administration_n or_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o any_o king_n it_o will_v hardly_o be_v possible_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o make_v it_o either_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o chief_a prophet_n or_o seer_n who_o commission_n 1.10_o jer._n 1.10_o if_o we_o may_v judge_n by_o that_o of_o jeremiah_n be_v very_o large_a be_v set_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v 150._o orig._n sacrae_fw-la p._n 150._o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n show_v that_o god_n appoint_v a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n to_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o that_o there_o be_v school_n or_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o some_o think_v samuel_n erect_v 164._o pag._n 154_o 164._o where_o god_n almighty_a ordinary_o dispense_v his_o effusion_n out_o of_o these_o the_o king_n have_v their_o seer_n gad_n be_v david_n seer_n and_o jeduthun_n josiah_n after_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o that_o observation_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n neither_o be_v these_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n only_o in_o israel_n but_o in_o judah_n likewise_o be_v god_n know_v 463._o page_n 463._o 3._o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o so_o fix_v to_o a_o family_n but_o as_o mr._n falkner_n own_v god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o dispose_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o which_o as_o he_o will_v justify_v some_o rise_n against_o king_n in_o possession_n he_o must_v likewise_o admit_v that_o no_o instance_n of_o passive_a obedience_n among_o the_o jew_n can_v concern_v government_n more_o true_o of_o human_a institution_n 4._o for_o the_o judicial_a power_n it_o may_v be_v difficult_a to_o show_v the_o king_n to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o perhaps_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o judge_n be_v god_n law_n which_o the_o priest_n 11._o deut._n 31.9_o 11._o who_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o read_v to_o the_o people_n 30._o exod._n 28.29_o 30._o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o heart_n continual_o with_o his_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n may_v bid_v fair_a for_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o that_o court_n and_o though_o moses_n their_o king_n 150._o deut._n 1.17_o vid._n dr._n heylin_n certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la p._n 290._o fortescue_n c._n 1._o p._n 4._o b._n moses_n call_v dux_n synagogae_fw-la orig._n sacr_n p._n 150._o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o show_v that_o the_o seer_n do_v not_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o especial_o since_o he_o show_v that_o his_o right_n of_o be_v hearken_v to_o or_o obey_v be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n hold_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o and_o more_o immediate_o of_o a_o order_n or_o succession_n of_o prophet_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n 5._o whereas_o mr._n falkner_n labour_v against_o josephus_n maimonides_n and_o schickard_n to_o show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n may_v make_v arbitrary_a war_n or_o war_n of_o choice_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v or_o the_o direction_n or_o allowance_n of_o any_o prophet_n to_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n 97._o falkner_n p._n 97._o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o two_o instance_n which_o he_o give_v be_v from_o the_o prophetical_a power_n thus_o when_o he_o say_v saul_n resolve_v upon_o war_n
of_o foreign_a prince_n blemish_n that_o this_o be_v a_o question_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n appear_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o lethington_n secretary_n of_o scotland_n to_o cecil_n secretary_n to_o q._n eliz._n appendix_n to_o vol._n 2._o of_o the_o hist_n of_o the_o ref._n f._n 269._o this_o appear_v far_a from_o the_o treatise_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o appendix_n which_o seem_v to_o admit_v that_o the_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o young_a daughter_n be_v bear_v in_o england_n if_o the_o birth_n have_v be_v without_o blemish_n since_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o birth_n neither_o the_o common_a or_o any_o statute-law_n afford_v any_o mean_n of_o prove_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n 25_o e._n 3._o which_o for_o the_o child_n of_o subject_n only_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o king_n allegiance_n in_o case_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n have_v conusance_n allow_v of_o a_o certificate_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o land_n in_o question_n lie_v if_o the_o mother_n pass_v the_o sea_n by_o the_o king_n licence_n but_o if_o our_o king_n or_o queen_n shall_v upon_o any_o occasion_n be_v in_o foreign_a part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o will_v have_v with_o they_o a_o retinue_n subject_a to_o our_o law_n who_o may_v attest_v the_o birth_n of_o their_o child_n and_o be_v punish_v if_o they_o swear_v false_o 3._o stat._n 25._o e._n 3._o wherefore_o 25_o e._n 3._o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n enfantz_n des_fw-mi roys_n as_o the_o record_n have_v it_o in_o whatever_o part_n they_o be_v bear_v be_v able_a and_o aught_o to_o bear_v the_o inheritance_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o ancestor_n yet_o this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o private_a inheritance_n which_o any_o of_o the_o king_n have_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o demeasn_n of_o the_o crown_n since_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o mention_v nor_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v it_o such_o as_o the_o king_n child_n be_v absolute_o entitle_v to_o in_o their_o order_n the_o most_o common_a acceptation_n of_o child_n be_v of_o a_o man_n immediate_a issue_n corpore_fw-la vid._n 1._o anderson_n f._n 60_o &_o 61._o a_o devise_n to_o the_o wife_n after_o her_o decease_n to_o the_o child_n vid._n wild_n be_v c._n 6._o rep._n in_o shelley_n be_v c._n 1._o rep._n f._n 103._o a_o gift_n to_o a_o man_n &_o semini_fw-la svo_fw-la or_o prolibus_fw-la suis_fw-la or_o liberis_fw-la suis_fw-la or_o exitibus_fw-la suis_fw-la or_o pveris_fw-la suis_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la as_o where_o land_n be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n and_o his_o child_n who_o can_v think_v any_o remote_a descendant_n entitle_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v it_o extend_v far_o in_o the_o settlement_n of_o a_o crown_n 37_o e._n 3._o c._n 10._o a_o sumptuary_n law_n be_v make_v provide_v for_o the_o habit_n of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o rank_n and_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n enfantz_n as_o in_o the_o former_a statute_n of_o the_o same_o reign_n now_o although_o this_o shall_v extend_v to_o child_n child_n bear_v in_o the_o same_o house_n it_o can_v never_o take_v in_o the_o child_n of_o daughter_n 52._o vid._n sir_n james_n dalrimple_n institution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n f._n 52._o forisfamiliate_v by_o marriage_n nay_o nor_o to_o those_o of_o such_o son_n as_o be_v educate_v in_o a_o distinct_a call_v from_o their_o parent_n far_o the_o very_a statute_n of_o which_o the_o question_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o descendant_n from_o female_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o a_o king_n child_n when_o among_o other_o child_n not_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n it_o make_v a_o particular_a provision_n for_o henry_n son_n of_o john_n beaumond_n beaumond_n vid._n dugdale_n be_v bar._n 2._o vol._n beaumond_n who_o have_v be_v bear_v beyond_o sea_n and_o yet_o henry_n be_v by_o the_o mother_n side_n in_o the_o four_o degree_n from_o h._n 3._o for_o she_o be_v daughter_n to_o henry_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n son_n of_o edmund_n son_n to_z h._n 3._o have_v this_o henry_n be_v count_v among_o the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o special_a clause_n for_o he_o among_o other_o child_n of_o subject_n nor_o do_v the_o civil_a law_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o though_o under_o the_o name_n of_o child_n be_v comprehend_v not_o only_o those_o who_o be_v in_o our_o power_n but_o all_o who_o be_v in_o their_o own_o either_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n or_o descend_v from_o female_n yet_o the_o daughter_n child_n be_v always_o look_v on_o as_o out_o of_o the_o grandfather_n family_n 230._o just_a inst_z lib._n 1._o tit_n 9_o so_o bracton_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o greg._n tholos_n syntagma_n juris_fw-la universi_fw-la f._n 206._o spiegelius_fw-la do_fw-mi liberi_fw-la non_fw-la procedere_fw-la in_o privilegiis_fw-la quae_fw-la generaliter_fw-la publicae_fw-la utilitati_fw-la derogant_fw-la vid._n antonius_fw-la perezi_n inst_z imperiales_fw-la p._n 21._o vid._n cujac_n ad_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr verborum_fw-la significatione_n p._n 147_o &_o 230._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o civil-law_n transcribe_v by_o our_o bracton_n they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o your_o daughter_n be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n and_o privilege_n derogate_a from_o public_a utility_n be_v never_o think_v to_o reach_v they_o as_o a_o learned_a civilian_n have_v it_o a_o daughter_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o family_n in_o which_o she_o be_v bear_v because_o the_o name_n of_o her_o father_n family_n be_v not_o propogate_v by_o she_o and_o cujacius_n make_v this_o difference_n between_o liberi_fw-la and_o liberi_fw-la svi_fw-la svi_fw-la he_o say_v be_v a_o legal_a name_n the_o other_o natural_a the_o former_a be_v only_o they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n or_o of_o his_o family_n and_o liberi_fw-la strict_o take_v he_o will_v have_v to_o go_v no_o far_o but_o in_o truth_n consider_v the_o purview_n of_o the_o statute_n which_o we_o be_v here_o upon_o child_n in_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o son_n and_o daughter_n without_o take_v in_o the_o descendant_n from_o either_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o several_a enfantz_n in_o foreign_a part_n which_o can_v be_v but_o son_n or_o daughter_n to_o the_o immediate_a parent_n whether_o king_n or_o private_a person_n 3._o but_o however_o this_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o any_o settlement_n in_o force_n but_o that_o 1_o h._n 7._o and_o admit_v that_o to_o have_v continue_v till_o j._n 2._o have_v break_v the_o original_a contract_n yet_o that_o be_v break_v the_o present_a assembly_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o have_v full_a as_o much_o authority_n to_o declare_v for_o king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n as_o the_o parliament_n 1_o h._n 7._o have_v to_o settle_v the_o crown_n for_o h._n 7._o can_v give_v they_o no_o power_n but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o material_a to_o say_v he_o be_v crown_v first_o since_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o crown_n confer_v no_o power_n distinct_a from_o what_o be_v derive_v either_o from_o a_o immediate_a or_o prio_fw-la choice_n but_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n from_o what_o i_o have_v show_v to_o believe_v that_o even_o the_o limitation_n in_o henry_n vii_o th_n settlement_n be_v all_o long_a since_o spend_v then_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o interest_n of_o j._n ii_o be_v determine_v the_o people_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o and_o rightful_o declare_v for_o king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n as_o be_v the_o most_o deserve_a of_o the_o blood_n royal_a which_o if_o they_o be_v free_a to_o do_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o be_v gover'n_v by_o their_o present_a majesty_n will_v have_v be_v the_o high_a ingratitude_n that_o can_v be_v chap._n x._o the_o five_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o contract_n the_o use_n of_o the_o triennial-act_n 16_o car._n 1._o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o common_a form_n the_o form_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o convention_n assemble_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o h._n 3._o the_o dilemma_n use_v by_o the_o formalist_n answer_v with_o a_o distinction_n pufendorf_n answer_n to_o hobbs_n another_o passage_n of_o his_o apply_v to_o a_o passage_n in_o a_o late_a excellent_a treatise_n against_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n and_o to_o a_o letter_n upon_o this_o juncture_n though_o what_o dr._n brady_n say_v against_o the_o right_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o act_n of_o
sovereign_a power_n 97._o leviathan_n f._n 97._o by_o which_o he_o mean_v a_o single_a person_n in_o possession_n of_o power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o representative_a of_o the_o same_o people_n but_o only_o to_o certain_a particular_a end_n limit_v by_o the_o sovereign_n if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o power_n in_o the_o abstract_n no_o man_n neeed_o dispute_v the_o point_n with_o either_o of_o the_o author_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o the_o element_n pol._n elementa_fw-la pol._n 3._o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v act_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o since_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o demand_v they_o by_o force_n they_o must_v take_v they_o upon_o such_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v offer_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o king_n will_v forgo_v their_o irresistible_a power_n unless_o they_o have_v sign_v it_o away_o in_o so_o many_o word_n 4._o the_o militia_n be_v by_o law_n lodge_v in_o the_o king_n most_o of_o the_o nation_n be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v against_o take_v up_o arm_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o against_o he_o or_o any_o person_n commissioned_n by_o he_o and_o the_o two_o house_n themselves_o swear_v allegiance_n 5._o that_o clause_n for_o resistance_n in_o king_n john_n charter_n contrary_a to_o this_o be_v of_o no_o force_n now_o and_o however_o be_v a_o authority_n against_o the_o deposing-power_n there_o be_v a_o express_a proviso_n for_o save_v the_o king_n person_n and_o royalty_n and_o his_o be_v obey_v as_o former_o upon_o redress_n of_o grievance_n answ_n answ_n not_o to_o observe_v the_o inconsequence_n from_o a_o qualify_a legislative_a to_o a_o judicial_a power_n in_o which_o the_o dernier_fw-fr resort_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o mistake_n as_o if_o that_o meeting_n and_o sit_v of_o parliament_n which_o the_o law_n have_v provide_v for_o within_z and_o till_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v whole_o precarious_a sup._n viz._n till_o all_o petition_n be_v answer_v and_o that_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v reduceable_o to_o a_o certainty_n vid._n sup._n nor_o the_o former_a objection_n against_o the_o militia-act_n for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a repeal_n of_o the_o triennial_n 16_o car._n 1._o which_o this_o author_n call_v but_o a_o proposal_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o allegiance_n swear_v must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o it_o will_v appear_v even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o these_o restriction_n have_v no_o place_n but_o while_o the_o constitution_n be_v preserve_v himself_o admit_v that_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n be_v invade_v and_o the_o constitution_n of_o parliament_n dissolve_v it_o will_v have_v supercede_v his_o nicety_n but_o deny_v both_o because_o forsooth_o the_o judgement_n against_o charter_n be_v begin_v in_o a_o protestant_a reign_n and_o applaud_v by_o the_o loyal_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o dispense_v power_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o judge_n which_o be_v only_o a_o justify_n crime_n by_o their_o author_n of_o which_o too_o many_o may_v say_v pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la nobis_fw-la et_fw-la dici_fw-la potuisse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la refelli_fw-la nor_o may_v it_o be_v impertinent_a here_o to_o observe_v tacitus_n his_o account_n of_o the_o step_n by_o which_o julius_n caesar_n advance_v himself_o to_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n leave_v the_o application_n to_o other_o when_o he_o have_v wheedle_v the_o soldier_n with_o large_a pay_n the_o people_n with_o freedom_n from_o tax_n all_o with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o peace_n turbabuntur_fw-la tacit._n ed._n plaut_n p._n 1._o and_o 2._o ubi_fw-la militem_fw-la donis_fw-la populum_fw-la annonâ_fw-la cunctos_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la otii_fw-la pellexit_fw-la munia_fw-la senatus_n magistratuum_fw-la legum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la trahere_fw-la nullo_n adversante_fw-la cum_fw-la feracissimi_fw-la per_fw-la acies_fw-la aut_fw-la proscriptione_n cecidissent_fw-la ceteri_fw-la nobilium_fw-la quanto_fw-la quis_fw-la servitio_fw-la promptior_fw-la opibus_fw-la &_o honoribus_fw-la extollerentur_fw-la ac_fw-la novis_fw-la ex_fw-la rebus_fw-la aucti_fw-la tuta_fw-la &_o presentia_fw-la quam_fw-la vetera_fw-la &_o periculosa_fw-la mallent_fw-la neque_fw-la provinciae_fw-la illum_fw-la statum_n abnuebant_fw-la suspecto_fw-la senatûs_fw-la populique_fw-la imperio_fw-la ob_fw-la certamina_fw-la potentium_fw-la &_o avaritiam_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la invalido_fw-la legum_fw-la auxilio_fw-la quae_fw-la vis_fw-la ambitu_fw-la postremo_fw-la pecuniâ_fw-la turbabuntur_fw-la he_o rise_v by_o degree_n to_o draw_v the_o office_n of_o the_o senate_n magistrate_n law_n to_o himself_o without_o opposition_n when_o the_o most_o fierce_a have_v fall_v in_o the_o war_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o country_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o forward_o for_o servitude_n raise_v to_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o profit_v by_o the_o change_n choose_v rather_o present_v safety_n than_o the_o former_a state_n not_o to_o be_v retrieve_v without_o hazard_n nor_o do_v the_o province_n decline_v the_o yoke_n the_o government_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n become_v cheap_a through_o great_a man_n quarrel_n and_o the_o avarice_n of_o magistrate_n the_o law_n be_v enervate_v and_o its_o course_n interrupt_v by_o force_n solicitation_n and_o at_o last_o bribery_n the_o author_n of_o the_o element_n suppose_n that_o if_o the_o government_n be_v subvert_v by_o the_o late_a king_n all_o right_n whatsoever_o be_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o he_o which_o i_o have_v show_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o follow_v but_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o resisting-clause_n in_o king_n john_n charter_n which_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o excommunication_n in_o h._n 3_o d's_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o a_o king_n can_v not_o be_v think_v to_o subvert_v the_o constitution_n upon_o the_o first_o breach_n of_o some_o particular_a article_n there_o that_o clause_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o addition_n to_o the_o constitution_n but_o be_v only_o in_o the_o affirmative_a can_v not_o derogate_v from_o it_o himself_o say_v if_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a case_n the_o government_n be_v actual_o subvert_v than_o i_o grant_v the_o king_n authority_n be_v destroy_v print_v elem_n pol._n part_n print_v and_o if_o the_o government_n as_o to_o the_o king_n share_n in_o it_o be_v subvert_v and_o his_o authority_n destroy_v then_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o people_n be_v free_v from_o all_o those_o form_n to_o which_o his_o presence_n or_o consent_n be_v otherwise_o needful_a this_o author_n yield_v in_o another_o place_n 13._o print_n p._n 13._o that_o where_o the_o people_n be_v not_o force_v into_o submission_n but_o free_o elect_v their_o monarch_n there_o all_o remote_a inference_n and_o doubtful_a case_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o subject_a because_o the_o form_n of_o government_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o they_o and_o in_o this_o case_n liberty_n prove_v its_o self_n this_o he_o admit_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v a_o conquest_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o w._n 1._o which_o i_o shall_v examine_v in_o its_o place_n though_o what_o i_o have_v say_v above_o may_v take_v off_o the_o inference_n from_o his_o hypothesis_n sup_v vid._n sup_v especial_o consider_v the_o break_a succession_n since_o w._n 1._o and_o what_o authority_n the_o constitution_n have_v give_v to_o the_o people_n choice_n which_o w._n 1._o as_o appear_v by_o his_o deathbed_n declaration_n and_o what_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o it_o leave_v untouched_a conclusion_n i_o can_v think_v that_o i_o have_v follow_v truth_n too_o nigh_o at_o the_o heel_n for_o my_o safety_n in_o the_o present_a government_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o staple_n foundation_n and_o that_o protestant_n fond_o flatter_v himself_o who_o think_v to_o retain_v his_o religion_n and_o security_n upon_o any_o term_n at_o a_o return_n of_o the_o former_a which_o some_o who_o be_v instrument_n in_o set_v up_o this_o seem_v mad_o to_o contend_v for_o but_o can_v man_n hope_v to_o find_v their_o private_a account_n in_o such_o a_o change_n yet_o sure_o the_o dismal_a prospect_n of_o common_a calamity_n to_o ensue_v shall_v induce_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v such_o low_a end_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o country_n i_o be_o not_o sensible_a that_o i_o have_v misrepresent_v any_o fact_n or_o authority_n though_o i_o have_v not_o urge_v they_o with_o that_o strength_n which_o may_v have_v be_v by_o a_o better_a pen._n perhaps_o what_o i_o have_v offer_v may_v give_v another_o notion_n of_o the_o succession_n than_o what_o many_o have_v imbibe_v who_o will_v think_v i_o violate_v what_o be_v sacred_a i_o have_v not_o urge_v the_o illegitimation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o e._n 4._o by_o richard_n the_o three_o parliament_n because_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la if_o the_o character_n fix_v on_o he_o be_v true_a he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n as_o well_o as_o usurper_n
subjectam_fw-la the_o chief_a act_n of_o government_n require_v the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a power_n but_o the_o make_n of_o law_n be_v the_o supreme_a act_n of_o government_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v exercise_v but_o by_o a_o person_n have_v or_o at_o least_o by_o virtue_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n have_v supreme_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o community_n subject_n unto_o he_o now_o in_o this_o the_o doctor_n seem_v to_o be_v uniform_a to_o himself_o since_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o clergy_n can_v exercise_v this_o power_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o it_o will_v be_v just_o question_v whether_o the_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n the_o authority_n be_v his_o for_o a_o legislative_a power_n wherever_o place_v be_v uncontrollable_a and_o self-sufficient_a and_o so_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o potestas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o the_o power_n the_o jus_o condendi_fw-la leges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la be_v in_o the_o clergy_n than_o that_o power_n be_v self-sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o consequence_n their_o act_n of_o legislation_n make_v know_v oblige_v the_o community_n eodem_fw-la omninò_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la princeps_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 84._o pag._n 84._o ferendo_fw-la leges_fw-la obligat_fw-la subditos_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la observationem_fw-la but_o perhaps_o we_o may_v be_v tell_v that_o a_o difference_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v between_o jus_o condendi_fw-la leges_fw-la and_o potestas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o then_o the_o doctor_n must_v be_v allow_v not_o to_o talk_v with_o coherence_n for_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v posse_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la condi_fw-la leges_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la &_o personis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la omnibusque_fw-la sacri_fw-la cultûs_fw-la externi_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la honestatem_fw-la &_o edificationem_fw-la spectantibus_fw-la extra_fw-la eas_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la traditae_fw-la which_o be_v in_o short_a that_o there_o be_v somewhere_o a_o legislative_a power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a not_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o this_o very_a power_n jus_fw-la condendi_fw-la leges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la he_o place_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n wherefore_o the_o power_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v a_o legislative_a power_n and_o some_o will_v question_v how_o much_o soever_o the_o clergy_n compliment_n the_o king_n whether_o they_o take_v not_o the_o restraint_n which_o they_o submit_v to_o to_o be_v a_o condescension_n nay_o that_o power_n be_v by_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o very_a same_o expression_n wherein_o he_o express_v the_o king_n power_n 189._o pag._n 189._o for_o as_o he_o say_v jus_fw-la condendarum_fw-la legum_n 209._o pag._n 209._o be_v penes_fw-la unum_fw-la regem_fw-la so_o he_o tell_v we_o jus_fw-la condendi_fw-la leges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la be_v penes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v glad_o see_v the_o difference_n right_o state_v upon_o these_o principle_n the_o clergy_n have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n or_o the_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o the_o exercise_n be_v restrainable_a by_o the_o king_n jus_fw-la condendi_fw-la leges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la esse_fw-la penes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la aliasque_fw-la personas_fw-la à_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la clero_fw-la ritè_fw-la electas_fw-la &_o legitimâ_fw-la synodo_fw-la congregatas_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la juris_fw-la exercitium_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la republicâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la supremi_fw-la magistratûs_fw-la politici_fw-la pendere_fw-la debeat_fw-la idque_fw-la à_fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la &_o à_fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la the_o king_n have_v the_o legislative_a power_n in_o civil_a affair_n yet_o the_o exercise_n be_v restrainable_a by_o the_o people_n cum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la penes_fw-la unum_fw-la regem_fw-la esse_fw-la jus_o condendarum_fw-la legum_n 189._o pag._n 189._o non_fw-la id_fw-la ità_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la quasi_fw-la vellemus_fw-la quicquam_fw-la regi_fw-la libuerit_fw-la jubere_fw-la id_fw-la continuò_fw-la legis_fw-la vim_o obtinere_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la consensum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la aliaque_fw-la non_fw-la nulla_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la constituendam_fw-la requiri_fw-la mox_fw-la ostendam_fw-la ergo_fw-la quere_z whether_o churchman_n be_v not_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o the_o king_n be_v in_o civil_a it_o will_v be_v say_v admit_v they_o be_v yet_o that_o power_n may_v be_v very_o consistent_a with_o monarchy_n for_o which_o purpose_n one_o need_v but_o transcribe_v with_o very_o little_a variation_n the_o doctor_n be_v word_n apply_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o temporal_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a lawgiver_n 203._o pag._n 203._o posse_fw-la duo_fw-la haec_fw-la regis_fw-la inquam_fw-la consensum_fw-la &_o supremum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_n in_fw-la ferendis_fw-la legibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o amicè_fw-la satis_fw-la consistere_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la nulla_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la vel_fw-la inde_fw-la constare_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la angliae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la clerici_fw-la quorum_fw-la supremam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la ante_fw-la infoelicissima_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la omnes_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la incolae_fw-la prolixissimè_fw-la semper_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la legislativam_fw-la svam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ità_fw-la exercuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la regum_fw-la suorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la leges_fw-la aliquas_fw-la condiderint_fw-la now_o whether_o the_o doctor_n be_v reflection_n upon_o they_o that_o feign_v a_o power_n coordinate_a with_o the_o king_n nay_o whether_o his_o imputation_n of_o perjury_n upon_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o king_n a_o legislative_a power_n after_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a will_v not_o fall_v upon_o himself_o some_o will_v question_v 191._o pag._n 191._o and_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v contradictoria_fw-la posse_fw-la simul_fw-la esse_fw-la vera_fw-la and_o thus_o again_o they_o argue_v out_o of_o he_o 188._o pag._n 188._o in_o statu_fw-la monarchico_fw-la unius_fw-la regis_fw-la personae_fw-la inhaeret_fw-la summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o a_o monarchy_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n only_o but_o we_o be_v a_o monarchy_n therefore_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n only_o ibid._n ibid._n he_o be_v omnium_fw-la personarum_fw-la causarumque_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la regnis_fw-la supremus_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la supremus_fw-la moderator_n make_v of_o law_n either_o in_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a matter_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n therefore_o the_o right_n of_o make_v law_n 192._o pag._n 192._o in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o tother_o be_v in_o the_o king_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v inherent_a not_o in_o churchman_n but_o if_o one_o may_v dispute_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n one_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o ask_v what_o proof_n there_o be_v that_o what_o he_o assert_v about_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v consentaneous_a &_o doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n &_o regni_fw-la insimul_fw-la legibus_fw-la for_o take_v it_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n not_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v the_o legislative_a power_n so_o qualify_v as_o aforesaid_a but_o that_o they_o and_o the_o king_n have_v a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o shall_v oblige_v the_o community_n without_o any_o far_a consent_n or_o ratification_n this_o some_o will_v say_v may_v for_o aught_o they_o know_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o churchman_n but_o where_o be_v the_o law_n to_o warrant_v it_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o beside_o the_o several_a adjudge_v case_n that_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n though_o make_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n take_v in_o by_o the_o doctor_n they_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o king_n in_o his_o parliament_n where_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1640_o dissolve_v 13_o car._n 2._o c._n 12._o this_o be_v write_v before_o that_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v shall_v not_o be_v confirm_v which_o show_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o parliamentary_a confirmation_n to_o become_v law_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v the_o royal_a assent_n to_o that_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n both_o à_fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la and_o à_fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la some_o man_n possible_o may_v tax_v this_o great_a author_n with_o deceit_n in_o give_v the_o king_n a_o legislative_a power_n in_o general_n without_o exclude_v those_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o the_o great_a
legislator_n leave_v undetermined_a and_o yet_o afterward_o when_o have_v he_o say_v enough_o to_o gain_v credit_n steal_v away_o a_o large_a share_n for_o the_o clergy_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v so_o much_o before_o that_o he_o can_v not_o leave_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o laity_n either_o without_o manifest_a contradiction_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o every_o monarchy_n the_o prince_n have_v supreme_a power_n that_o this_o supreme_a power_n be_v a_o legislative_a power_n and_o with_o we_o extend_v to_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a that_o a_o legislative_a power_n be_v self-sufficient_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o that_o that_o prince_n who_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n oblige_v his_o subject_n ferendo_fw-la leges_fw-la by_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n and_o that_o must_v be_v in_o what_o manner_n soever_o he_o exercise_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v what_o the_o king_n command_v have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n 189._o pag._n 189._o that_o be_v do_v not_o oblige_v without_o some_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o whereas_o he_o place_n in_o the_o king_n the_o sanction_n of_o law_n in_o general_a as_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n that_o introduce_v the_o form_n and_o this_o he_o call_v jus_o condendarum_fw-la legum_n this_o right_a or_o power_n he_o place_n in_o the_o clergy_n for_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o whole_o shut_v out_o the_o king_n and_o laity_n who_o have_v according_a to_o he_o neither_o the_o propose_v nor_o the_o sanction_n and_o therefore_o that_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n which_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o natural_a not_o moral_a power_n efficientis_fw-la praelectio_fw-la 7_o ma_fw-fr de_fw-fr obligatione_fw-la legum_fw-la humanarum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la and_o this_o appear_v far_a in_o that_o this_o be_v under_o the_o head_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o (null)_o law_n which_o he_o make_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o without_o aid_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o law_n 174._o prael_n 7_o ma._n p._n 174._o leges_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la hìc_fw-la intelligo_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la à_fw-la personis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la sine_fw-la magistratus_fw-la civilis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la constitutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la schola_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la loci_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la alterius_fw-la generis_fw-la causam_fw-la efficientem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la pertinet_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o conceive_v he_o place_v the_o authority_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v any_o act_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o power_n of_o which_o according_a to_o some_o great_a man_n remains_z though_o the_o act_n may_v be_v restrain_v which_o some_o man_n can_v understand_v for_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o one_o may_v always_o act_v according_a to_o a_o lawful_a power_n but_o we_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v 191._o ep._n wynton_n resp_n ad_fw-la 3_o ep._n pet._n moline_n p._n 191._o post_fw-la enim_fw-la quàm_fw-la dicunt_fw-la degradationem_fw-la manet_fw-la potestas_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la cujus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la usus_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la potest_fw-la potestas_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tolli_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o these_o dispute_n doctor_n heylin_n perpetual_a dictator_n in_o politic_n place_n a_o power_n in_o adam_n as_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a as_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o do_v nothing_o if_o he_o go_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o his_o power_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o every_o act_n of_o his_o sovereign_n will_n relate_v to_o thing_n sacred_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a for_o a_o right_a to_o command_v without_o a_o obligation_n upon_o other_o to_o obey_v be_v a_o empty_a insignificant_a notion_n well_o this_o be_v settle_v beyond_o dispute_n in_o adam_n and_o in_o his_o posterity_n by_o right_a of_o fatherhood_n and_o in_o cain_n by_o right_a of_o birth_n though_o by_o the_o way_n he_o never_o be_v vest_v with_o such_o power_n over_o his_o brother_n 13._o patriarcha_fw-la p._n 19_o patriarcha_fw-la p._n 12._o patriarcha_fw-la p._n 13._o over_o who_o we_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v promise_v for_o that_o abel_n die_v in_o the_o life-time_n of_o adam_n though_o it_o be_v indivisible_a and_o of_o right_a a_o universal_a monarchy_n settle_v upon_o the_o elder_a parent_n yet_o it_o lawful_o descend_v or_o come_v upon_o son_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o father_n as_o upon_o judah_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o patriarchal_a power_n condemn_v thamar_n to_o be_v burn_v while_o his_o father_n jacob_n be_v in_o be_v such_o as_o can_v set_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o any_o of_o the_o divide_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v in_o spite_n of_o contradiction_n just_a share_n in_o this_o still_o indivisible_a monarchy_n and_o not_o only_o by_o consequence_n but_o express_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o usurper_n and_o rebel_n have_v good_a authority_n such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o the_o lawful_a prince_n be_v alive_a but_o these_o beside_o many_o other_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n which_o sir_n robert_n be_v please_v to_o divert_v we_o with_o be_v but_o necessary_a consequence_n upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v supreme_a in_o power_n people_n patriarcha_fw-la p._n 19_o all_o king_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o those_o first_o progenitor_n who_o be_v at_o first_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n however_o he_o come_v by_o it_o derive_v his_o title_n to_o a_o indivisible_a power_n that_o be_v all_o power_n from_o adam_n which_o hold_v not_o only_o as_o to_o all_o power_n within_o any_o particular_a division_n or_o tract_n of_o land_n but_o all_o over_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v adam_n power_n be_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n within_o such_o a_o tract_n of_o land_n than_o he_o derive_v not_o his_o title_n from_o the_o elder_a parent_n and_o by_o consequence_n entitle_v such_o a_o one_o only_o to_o a_o subordinate_a power_n and_o therefore_o one_o will_v think_v that_o sir_n robert_n have_v heap_v together_o all_o the_o absurdity_n flow_v from_o such_o a_o opinion_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o expose_v it_o to_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n they_o that_o will_v say_v it_o be_v otherwise_o sure_o be_v none_o of_o his_o friend_n but_o expose_v he_o as_o they_o do_v themselves_o in_o contend_v so_o eager_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o what_o if_o he_o speak_v his_o judgement_n argue_v he_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o wise_a if_o it_o be_v not_o none_o of_o the_o honest_a if_o as_o one_o of_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n pedantic_a admirer_n flourish_n king_n pref._n to_o the_o power_n of_o king_n all_o reader_n be_v insensible_o under_o his_o command_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o be_v he_o by_o right_n of_o natural_a sovereignty_n and_o a_o reason_n so_o far_o exalt_v above_o we_o as_o he_o make_v he_o appear_v like_o those_o king_n of_o old_a who_o be_v in_o stature_n much_o superior_a to_o their_o subject_n and_o seem_v so_o far_o to_o overtop_n the_o rest_n as_o if_o nature_n mark_v they_o out_o for_o head_n of_o all_o if_o still_o this_o exalt_a genius_n be_v guilty_a of_o self-contradiction_n and_o undermine_v his_o own_o foundation_n what_o silly_a creature_n be_v they_o or_o what_o slave_n in_o their_o understanding_n who_o be_v make_v captive_n without_o resistance_n and_o be_v slave_n by_o right_a of_o conquest_n and_o if_o all_o man_n fall_v under_o his_o title_n either_o of_o natural_a sovereignty_n or_o of_o conquest_n how_o despicable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o (null)_o nature_n but_o sure_o contradiction_n will_v not_o down_o with_o all_o man_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o show_v such_o easy_a wretch_n as_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o sir_n robert_n false_a reason_v wherein_o his_o fallacy_n lie_v as_o in_o not_o distinguish_v the_o power_n whereby_o a_o nation_n be_v govern_v from_o the_o person_n or_o person_n invest_v with_o power_n nor_o consider_v the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v enjoy_v whether_o absolute_o or_o with_o limitation_n or_o whether_o the_o administration_n or_o exercise_n be_v according_a to_o the_o lawful_a manner_n which_o to_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o consider_v will_v evince_v to_o how_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v urge_v that_o sovereignty_n be_v indivisible_a for_o a_o undivided_a sovereignty_n may_v be_v in_o several_a in_o unequal_a manner_n and_o sometime_o in_o equal_a as_o in_o the_o roman_a consul_n or_o decemvir_n at_o least_o and_o that_o by_o sir_n robert_n own_o confession_n the_o law_n say_v he_o of_o the_o twelve_o table_n affirm_v
true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o act_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o that_o principle_n which_o will_v distinguish_v we_o from_o all_o other_o protestant_n and_o how_o much_o soever_o some_o may_v be_v concern_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o distinction_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o more_o true_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a if_o as_o the_o bishop_n say_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v teach_v this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o this_o church_n will_v not_o man_n say_v that_o he_o make_v this_o church_n to_o have_v a_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o ceremony_n of_o its_o own_o separation_n the_o mischief_n of_o separation_n a_o prelate_n more_o deserve_o eminent_a tell_v we_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o right_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o baptism_n into_o the_o catholic_n but_o according_a to_o this_o bishop_n the_o admission_n into_o our_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o subscribe_v this_o doctrine_n milk_n jovian_a p._n 227._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o himself_o it_o be_v she_o that_o teach_v he_o to_o preach_v up_o passive_a obedience_n like_o a_o parasite_n sycophant_n and_o murderer_n poor_a man_n he_o suck_v it_o in_o with_o his_o mother_n milk_n which_o his_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v to_o have_v promise_v and_o vow_v in_o his_o name_n and_o then_o though_o he_o have_v not_o like_o dr._n h._n who_o perhaps_o herein_o play_v the_o plagiary_n from_o jovian_a suck_v in_o this_o religion_n with_o his_o milk_n he_o may_v well_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o bishop_n maintain_v and_o endeavour_v to_o propagate_v his_o opinion_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o our_o present_a settlement_n next_o to_o his_o obligation_n to_o the_o late_a king_n which_o the_o first_o misunderstanding_n be_v not_o to_o erace_v be_v apparent_o 1._o the_o sourness_n of_o the_o milk_n which_o he_o have_v suck_v in_o from_o his_o nurse_n or_o mother_n which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o mind_n insomuch_o that_o mr._n dreyden_n and_o some_o other_o such_o philosopher_n have_v insinuate_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o education_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v part_n of_o his_o baptismal_a vow_n which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o bless_v we_o with_o as_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a in_o follow_v this_o episcopal_a authority_n he_o who_o be_v breed_v a_o pagan_a aught_o to_o be_v a_o pagan_a still_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v a_o top_v divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n f._n vid._n warley_n natural_a fanatic_a dedicate_v to_o the_o then_o chancellor_n of_o england_n f._n the_o pagan_n can_v produce_v better_a reason_n for_o their_o infidelity_n not_o only_o than_o any_o we_o have_v yet_o have_v for_o this_o distinguish_a piece_n of_o religion_n but_o than_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o belief_n in_o the_o true_a god_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n which_o he_o complemented_a be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o popery_n of_o his_o notion_n go_v down_o very_o glib_o at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o single_a bishop_n do_v with_o many_o now_o 3._o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v obvious_a not_o only_o in_o the_o word_v his_o dying-paper_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o either_o condemn_v his_o own_o church_n of_o singularity_n or_o all_o other_o of_o corruption_n in_o depart_v from_o that_o religion_n which_o she_o alone_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o profess_v but_o far_a yet_o if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o sound_a mind_n at_o the_o subscribe_v his_o own_o or_o dr._n h._n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v have_v reflect_v that_o though_o he_o may_v have_v do_v enough_o to_o quiet_v his_o own_o mind_n he_o have_v not_o use_v due_a mean_n for_o inform_v himself_o of_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o press_v upon_o other_o as_o a_o necessary_a matter_n of_o belief_n have_v debate_v it_o either_o with_o divine_n who_o be_v but_o second-hand_n casuist_n for_o this_o or_o else_o with_o layman_n of_o the_o gentleman_n opinion_n who_o will_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o yet_o exclude_v it_o out_o of_o the_o controversy_n which_o it_o have_v raise_v and_o keep_v up_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o without_o ground_n for_o in_o debate_n with_o a_o divine_a of_o our_o church_n who_o great_a worth_n learning_n moderation_n and_o integrity_n have_v just_o raise_v he_o above_o all_o degree_n in_o station_n the_o bishop_n do_v frank_o confess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o question_n to_o issue_v in_o a_o point_n of_o law_n and_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v discourse_v with_o a_o certain_a eloquent_a person_n who_o he_o name_v suppose_v to_o have_v suck_v in_o law_n with_o his_o milk_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v his_o new_a divinity_n nurss_v up_o since_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n but_o this_o person_n be_v one_o who_o have_v act_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o make_v it_o his_o glory_n not_o to_o have_v his_o opinion_n alter_v by_o his_o place_n i_o think_v no_o man_n who_o observe_v what_o lame_a work_n the_o lay-gentleman_n have_v make_v of_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n with_o submission_n to_o our_o present_a government_n will_v wonder_v that_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v satisfaction_n from_o one_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o premise_n with_o himself_o but_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n this_o ground_n for_o the_o bishop_n pertinaciousness_n i_o must_v own_v be_v not_o evident_a to_o all_o but_o his_o consult_v dr._n h._n be_v who_o i_o may_v well_o say_v be_v harden_v and_o steel_v in_o his_o profession_n beyond_o hope_n of_o conviction_n since_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o 14._o vid._n letter_n to_o jovian_a ed._n an._n 1683._o p._n 14._o he_o be_v long_o since_o admonish_v of_o have_v shameful_o abuse_v those_o authority_n on_o which_o he_o rely_v and_o of_o have_v by_o his_o concession_n and_o contradiction_n full_o set_v aside_o all_o that_o he_o will_v enforce_v and_o this_o at_o a_o time_n when_o this_o writer_n run_v the_o utmost_a hazard_n by_o expose_v a_o man_n think_v so_o high_o to_o have_v serve_v they_o who_o be_v in_o power_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o government_n and_o when_o the_o doctor_n by_o refute_v the_o objection_n may_v have_v have_v the_o reward_n as_o well_o as_o boast_v of_o a_o triumph_n yet_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o who_o he_o then_o trample_v upon_o he_o have_v disable_v himself_o of_o his_o sting_n while_o he_o quit_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o preacher_n of_o god_n law_n for_o a_o partial_a reporter_n and_o expounder_n of_o man_n his_o error_n or_o perversion_n as_o far_o they_o concern_v our_o present_a controversy_n and_o government_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o estate_n in_o the_o crown_n and_o derivation_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o right_n or_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o he_o say_v this_o kingdom_n be_v original_o hereditary_a 55._o preface_n pag._n 13.11.9.78.5.53.60_o jou._n p._n 38._o pag._n 25._o preface_n pag._n 55._o in_o a_o inalienable_a indivisible_a lineal_a succession_n by_o the_o original_a custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o english_a government_n tie_v to_o the_o next_o of_o the_o blood_n or_o as_o he_o have_v it_o elsewhere_o fix_v in_o one_o family_n and_o lineal_o descend_v in_o proximity_n of_o blood_n with_o this_o hereditary_a monarchy_n a_o interregnum_fw-la or_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n be_v inconsistent_a as_o also_o its_o descend_v upon_o two_o heir_n at_o once_o the_o succession_n which_o he_o describe_v he_o say_v be_v from_o god_n alone_o who_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o royal_a family_n for_o a_o perpetual_a inheritance_n and_o have_v by_o his_o providence_n ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o one_o of_o they_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o another_o according_a to_o birthright_n and_o proximity_n of_o blood_n 58._o pag._n 58._o but_o god_n providential_a appointment_n of_o one_o to_o reign_v he_o grant_v not_o of_o itself_o to_o carry_v the_o right_n beyond_o the_o person_n in_o possession_n by_o such_o appointment_n wherefore_o tho_o god_n providence_n have_v often_o give_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o a_o man_n and_o some_o of_o his_o lineal_a descendant_n after_o he_o he_o contend_v 46._o pag._n 46._o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o hereditary_a but_o elective_a by_o the_o suffrage_n
the_o political_a constitution_n of_o this_o nation_n make_v in_o the_o complete_a exercise_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o in_o this_o realm_n the_o sovereign_n can_v wrong_v nor_o injure_v his_o subject_n 226._o pag._n 226._o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o political_a law_n where_o perhaps_o he_o may_v serve_v himself_o of_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o distinction_n 98._o leviathan_n f._n 98._o that_o his_o sovereign_n may_v commit_v iniquity_n but_o not_o injustice_n or_o injury_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o thus_o a_o king_n of_o england_n have_v right_o to_o make_v his_o subject_n slave_n when_o he_o please_v though_o this_o natural_o follow_v from_o the_o doctor_n be_v tenet_n yet_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o in_o prudence_n this_o frightful_a consequence_n shall_v have_v be_v leave_v for_o other_o to_o find_v out_o be_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o by_o such_o print_n and_o preachment_n the_o people_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prepare_v for_o slavery_n but_o here_o indeed_o the_o doctor_n admirable_o distinguish_v that_o this_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o particular_a person_n who_o he_o may_v destroy_v one_o by_o one_o 192._o pag._n 192._o or_o company_n by_o company_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o enslave_v the_o whole_a people_n by_o alter_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n from_o a_o civil_a into_o a_o tyrannical_a dominion_n etc._n etc._n yet_o even_o in_o this_o case_n he_o allow_v of_o no_o resistance_n but_o that_o still_o be_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o power_n which_o be_v restrain_v in_o the_o exercise_n a_o power_n to_o act_v and_o not_o to_o act_v be_v vest_v absolute_o in_o the_o sovereign_n till_o he_o prove_v it_o so_o here_o all_o his_o authority_n from_o scripture_n homily_n or_o elsewhere_o fall_v beside_o the_o question_n which_o be_v of_o one_o assume_v a_o absolute_a or_o imperial_a power_n when_o the_o constitution_n give_v no_o more_o than_o political_a one_o angliae_fw-la vid._n fort._n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la legum_n angliae_fw-la according_a to_o his_o own_o quotation_n out_o of_o fortescue_n explain_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o design_n of_o that_o admirable_a vindication_n of_o our_o law_n after_o all_o he_o own_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v a_o controversy_n of_o law_n that_o all_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o god_n law_n place_v the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n wherever_o man_n law_n do_v wherefore_o from_o the_o whole_a it_o follow_v 1._o that_o lawyer_n be_v the_o best_a casuist_n in_o this_o point_n 2._o that_o if_o our_o law_n require_v true_a allegiance_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n in_o possession_n and_o allow_v of_o all_o constitution_n make_v by_o he_o with_o consent_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o due_o represent_v than_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v require_v by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o refuse_v it_o fight_v against_o god_n for_o the_o not_o obey_v lawful_a authority_n be_v evident_o more_o asleep_o resist_a god_n than_o the_o forcible_o oppose_v a_o pretence_n to_o authority_n neither_o derive_v from_o god_n nor_o man._n this_o inference_n i_o must_v own_o will_v not_o reach_v those_o passive-obedience-man_n who_o believe_v that_o monarchy_n be_v the_o only_a govenment_n of_o divine_a right_n or_o that_o human_a choice_n or_o constitution_n can_v intervene_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n nor_o yet_o dr._n h._n his_o own_o notion_n of_o the_o original_a entail_v of_o the_o crown_n but_o till_o the_o doctor_n have_v answer_v the_o letter_n former_o address_v to_o he_o or_o rejoin_v to_o mr._n johnson_n i_o shall_v think_v this_o enough_o for_o his_o conviction_n though_o i_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v confess_v it_o for_o the_o keep_n up_o a_o reputation_n with_o a_o party_n in_o hope_n to_o become_v a_o head_n be_v a_o probable_a mean_n for_o make_v good_a term_n for_o one_o self_n and_o then_o the_o party_n may_v shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o this_o the_o doctor_n may_v do_v the_o more_o honourable_o have_v drop_v some_o expression_n which_o a_o man_n of_o less_o art_n and_o subtilty_n than_o himself_o may_v easy_o turn_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o government_n that_o be_v uppermost_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o poor_a bishop_n either_o through_o the_o prevalence_n of_o his_o distemper_n the_o weakness_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o violence_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v importunity_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v a_o paper_n which_o may_v do_v much_o harm_n among_o they_o to_o who_o a_o bishop_n die_a word_n concern_v matter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o clear_a reason_n sentence_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o observation_n upon_o mr._n johnson_n remark_n p._n 6._o you_o have_v sign_v a_o kind_n of_o post-humous_a apology_n for_o your_o judge_n and_o almost_o justify_v the_o inhumanity_n of_o your_o sentence_n and_o most_o undeniable_a authority_n upon_o the_o bishop_n principle_n of_o affect_a or_o acquire_v i_o be_o sure_a unnatural_a religion_n the_o scurrilous_a observator_fw-la upon_o mr._n johnson_n remark_n chew_n the_o cudd_n in_o repeat_v his_o delight_n in_o those_o suffering_n which_o be_v more_o the_o reproach_n of_o some_o of_o either_o gown_n than_o mr._n johnson_n which_o however_o this_o vain_a writer_n if_o humanity_n and_o the_o consciousness_n of_o his_o own_o desert_n can_v give_v leave_n will_v justify_v ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o out_o of_o his_o great_a tenderness_n allow_v he_o the_o choice_n of_o death_n as_o a_o gentle_a commutation_n of_o penance_n upon_o this_o principle_n he_o impute_v to_o that_o extraordinary_a person_n perfidious_a apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o abdicate_a his_o religion_n together_o with_o his_o king_n threaten_v the_o nation_n with_o judgement_n because_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v their_o master_n the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v page_n vid._n tit._n page_n and_o charge_v all_o they_o who_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o late_a king_n swear_v now_o to_o this_o with_o perjury_n 14._o pag._n 14._o in_o swear_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o what_o be_v lawful_o swear_v before_o as_o if_o we_o may_v not_o without_o danger_n of_o contradict_v the_o former_a oath_n go_v upon_o the_o supposal_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o natural_a death_n of_o a_o king_n that_o a_o oath_n swear_v to_o a_o person_n as_o legal_a king_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n have_v no_o force_n when_o the_o law_n be_v either_o subvert_v or_o alter_v or_o that_o the_o law_n may_v transfer_v allegiance_n from_o the_o person_n in_o possession_n to_o a_o successor_n legal_a by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n without_o need_n of_o absolution_n from_o any_o power_n whatever_o dr._n h._n will_v teach_v this_o young_a brother_n that_o pay_v allegiance_n to_o such_o a_o successor_n be_v part_n of_o the_o oath_n though_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o what_o succession_n the_o constitution_n require_v or_o warrant_v 53._o jou._n pref._n p._n 53._o the_o doctor_n contend_v that_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o possible_a heir_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o succession_n the_o original_a and_o fundamental_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o addition_n of_o hereditary_n etc._n vid._n pref._n to_o prediction_n of_o nostredamus_fw-la grebner_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v at_o large_a and_o now_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n our_o allegiance_n have_v be_v due_o transfer_v according_a to_o the_o original_a and_o fundamental_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o hereditary_a or_o not_o or_o how_o far_o still_o be_v subject_n to_o that_o custom_n than_o this_o remove_v all_o danger_n of_o contradiction_n and_o necessity_n of_o papal_n or_o other_o absolution_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n be_v a_o disease_n which_o assimilate_v whatever_o come_v in_o its_o way_n and_o it_o may_v be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o meet_v this_o zealot_n in_o his_o paroxism_n lest_o he_o drive_v you_o to_o the_o wall_n and_o force_v you_o to_o confess_v that_o a_o legal_a king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n be_v but_o the_o same_o under_o different_a name_n and_o that_o the_o maintain_v tyranny_n be_v imply_v in_o swear_v to_o defend_v all_o the_o right_n of_o this_o imperial_a crown_n and_o political_n not_o despotical_a monarchy_n i_o be_o not_o enough_o dispose_v for_o sport_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o folly_n of_o his_o invective_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o government_n will_v not_o allow_v mr._n johnson_n sound_a assertion_n 3._o pag._n 3._o that_o no_o man_n can_v authorise_v himself_o in_o abatement_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o deny_v that_o authority_n which_o make_v the_o oath_n since_o that_o
i_o may_v add_v flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequeant_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebunt_fw-la if_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n afford_v they_o aid_n they_o will_v try_v to_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o stygian_a shade_n if_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o do_v not_o show_v that_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o my_o gather_v together_o those_o precedent_n and_o authority_n which_o evince_n that_o in_o declare_v for_o our_o present_a sovereign_n the_o nation_n have_v proceed_v according_a to_o their_o inherent_a power_n and_o in_o due_a form_n i_o at_o lest_o shall_v have_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o have_v in_o my_o capacity_n serve_v my_o country_n and_z therein_o i_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o my_o labour_n for_o my_o pain_n which_o i_o may_v here_o close_o with_o that_o of_o pliny_n to_o his_o friend_n tacitus_n 9_o c._n pliny_n ep._n lib._n 9_o posteris_fw-la a_o aliqua_fw-la cura_fw-la nostri_fw-la nescio_fw-la nos_fw-la certè_fw-la meremur_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la aliqua_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la ingenio_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la superbum_fw-la sed_fw-la study_v say_v labour_v &_o reverentia_fw-la posterûm_fw-la pergamus_n modò_fw-la itinere_fw-la instituto_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la paucos_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la famamque_fw-la provehor_fw-la ita_fw-la multos_fw-la è_fw-la tenebris_fw-la &_o silentio_fw-la protulit_fw-la i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o that_o come_v after_o will_v have_v any_o care_n of_o we_o we_o sure_o deserve_v from_o posterity_n some_o care_n and_o esteem_n i_o do_v not_o say_v for_o ingenuity_n for_o that_o will_v argue_v pride_n but_o for_o study_n and_o labour_n let_v we_o only_o go_v on_o in_o that_o way_n which_o we_o have_v enter_v upon_o which_o as_o it_o have_v raise_v some_o few_o man_n to_o splendour_n and_o fame_n so_o it_o have_v draw_v out_o many_o from_o obscurity_n and_o silence_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n the_o uniformity_n though_o unprofitableness_n of_o truth_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o false_a medium_n to_o defend_v this_o government_n use_v by_o man_n who_o thereby_o seek_v only_o themselves_o quietism_n in_o allegiance_n advance_v by_o some_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o conquest_n make_v by_o his_o present_a majesty_n or_o his_o succession_n in_o the_o line_n no_o way_n for_o his_o service_n that_o lawyer_n be_v the_o best_a casuist_n in_o this_o matter_n mr._n lessey_n protestation_n when_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n lord_n clarendon_n complaint_n of_o divine_n busy_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n mr._n tirrel_n and_o the_o author_n of_o two_o late_a treatise_n about_o government_n set_v against_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n authority_n dr._n heylin_n opinion_n of_o sir_n robert_n the_o judgement_n of_o hooker_n touch_v upon_o concern_v the_o derivation_n of_o power_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n judgement_n cragius_fw-la his_fw-la a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o power_n from_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o their_o emperor_n bring_v to_o explain_v what_o our_o ancient_a lawyer_n mean_v when_o they_o receive_v the_o roman_a lex_fw-la regius_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o grotius_n plato_n conringius_n pufendorf_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o seat_n of_o power_n that_o all_o empire_n and_o other_o civil_a society_n must_v have_v be_v found_v in_o contract_n a_o right_a to_o design_v the_o person_n if_o not_o to_o confer_v the_o power_n admit_v in_o the_o people_n by_o the_o great_a asserter_n of_o monarchy_n the_o dispute_v here_o chief_o of_o the_o right_n to_o design_n the_o person_n what_o that_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o constitution_n allegiance_n to_o our_o present_a king_n and_o queen_n undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v lawful_a both_o by_o the_o equity_n and_o letter_n of_o our_o fundamental_a law_n explain_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o equity_n or_o imply_v reservation_n who_o judge_n of_o the_o equity_n the_o lord_n clarendon_n judgement_n of_o such_o case_n cocceius_n he_o a_o short_a reference_n to_o three_o late_a treatise_n of_o great_a use_n upon_o the_o question_n some_o reservation_n which_o bp_o sanderson_n will_v have_v imply_v in_o all_o oath_n grotius_n his_o opinion_n and_o his_o quotation_n out_o of_o barclay_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o withdraw_a the_o allegiance_n which_o have_v be_v due_a to_o king_n even_o the_o author_n of_o jovian_a of_o some_o service_n here_o mr._n falkner_n christian_a loyalty_n set_v in_o a_o true_a light_n and_o show_v notwithstanding_o his_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o j._n 1._o and_o of_o 1640._o to_o be_v whole_o on_o our_o side_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o our_o present_a enquiry_n and_o to_o join_v with_o grotius_n barclay_n bp_o bilson_n lessius_fw-la and_o becanus_n so_o bp_o bedell_n though_o a_o cloud_n have_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v draw_v over_o his_o opinion_n mr._n lawson_n opinion_n bp_o bilson_n who_o authority_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o objection_n make_v to_o it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o divine_a plato_n pag._n 11._o chap._n iii_o five_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n mention_v upon_o the_o first_o head_n be_v produce_v the_o confessor_n law_n bracton_n fleta_n and_o the_o mirror_n show_v the_o original_a contract_n with_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v break_v his_o part_n some_o observation_n upon_o the_o coronation-oath_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n cujacius_n and_o pufendorf_n of_o the_o reciprocal_a contract_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o objection_n from_o the_o pretend_a conquest_n answer_v in_o short_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o part_n the_o sense_n of_o dr._n hicks_n and_o saravia_n upon_o the_o coronation-oath_n receive_v with_o a_o limitation_n from_o grotius_n the_o curtana_fw-la ancient_o carry_v before_o our_o king_n explain_v the_o mirror_n a_o passage_n in_o dr._n brady_n against_o the_o fundamental_a contract_n touch_v upon_o refer_v the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o he_o to_o the_o second_o part._n pag._n 28._o chap._n iu._n the_o second_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n the_o establish_a judicature_n for_o the_o case_n in_o question_n imply_v if_o not_o express_v in_o the_o confessor_n law_n and_o assert_v in_o parliament_n 12_o r._n 2._o with_o a_o account_n why_o the_o record_n then_o insist_v on_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v our_o mirror_n the_o foreign_a speculum_fw-la saxonicum_fw-la bracton_n and_o fleta_n explain_v the_o same_o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o maxim_n the_o king_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n precedent_n from_o sigibert_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o the_o baron_n war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n confirm_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o objection_n to_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n how_o far_o this_o monarchy_n be_v repute_v hereditary_a or_o elective_a before_o the_o time_n of_o w._n 1._o there_o touch_v upon_o instance_n of_o the_o people_n claim_n of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o time_n of_o w._n 1._o w._n 2._o h._n 1._o king_n stephen_n h._n 2._o pag._n 34._o chap._n v._n the_o baron_n war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n that_o he_o have_v abdicate_v the_o government_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o mean_n of_o be_v trust_v by_o his_o people_n how_o unwilling_a they_o be_v to_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o he_o they_o invite_v over_o lewis_n the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n his_o case_n a_o parallel_n to_o the_o late_a abdication_n the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o french_a king_n advocate_n and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o baron_n have_v right_a to_o choose_v another_o king_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o england_n as_o lewis_n be_v why_o the_o baron_n fall_v off_o from_o lewis_n what_o the_o homily_n say_v concern_v their_o invite_a lewis_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o king_n john_n consider_v pag._n 41._o chap._n vi_o the_o baron_n war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 3._o particular_o consider_v h._n 3._o crown_v by_o a_o faction_n have_v not_o right_o but_o from_o election_n as_o his_o father_n have_v that_o no_o right_n can_v descend_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n lewis_n while_o here_o as_o much_o king_n as_o h._n 3._o three_o express_a contract_n enter_v into_o by_o h._n 3._o beside_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n those_o apply_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o war_n three_o of_o they_o under_o such_o as_o seem_v like_o the_o roman_a tribune_n of_o the_o people_n dr._n falkner_n objection_n against_o those_o war_n answer_v the_o answer_v confirm_v by_o a_o full_a instance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o e._n 1._o pag._n 46._o chap._n vii_o the_o know_a case_n of_o ed._n 2._o and_o r._n 2._o touch_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n manifest_v in_o the_o war_n and_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n occasion_v by_o the_o dispute_n between_o h._n 6._o and_o e._n 4._o why_o the_o instance_n from_o those_o time_n to_o the_o abdication_n
omit_v the_o objection_n from_o the_o oath_n against_o take_v arm_n and_o from_o the_o declaration_n against_o a_o coercive_a power_n over_o king_n remove_v by_o sherringham_n and_o the_o triennial_n act_n 16_o car._n 1._o pufendorf_n due_a restraint_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n instance_n of_o the_o like_a power_n in_o other_o nation_n particular_o denmark_n swedeland_n and_o norway_n when_o under_o the_o same_o king_n for_o france_n hottoman_n sesellius_fw-la the_o author_n of_o les_fw-fr soupir_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n esclave_n bodin_n explain_v and_o show_v to_o justify_v king_n william_n in_o his_o descent_n hither_o and_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o their_o assert_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n for_o the_o german_a empire_n bodin_n and_o conringius_n a_o occasion_n take_v from_o he_o to_o show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o power_n of_o a_o palatine_a in_o germany_n and_o england_n gunterus_n use_v to_o show_v that_o office_n in_o several_a country_n loyseau_n concern_v it_o in_o france_n the_o distinction_n in_o the_o author_n of_o les_fw-fr soupir_n between_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o office_n of_o constable_n of_o england_n of_o the_o high_a steward_n and_o the_o earl_n marshal_n which_o with_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n have_v be_v as_o so_o many_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n pag._n 57_o chap._n viii_o the_o three_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n the_o kingdom_n found_v in_o monarchy_n yet_o elective_a sub_fw-la modo_fw-la the_o form_n of_o government_n not_o dissolve_v with_o the_o contract_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o argument_n from_o election_n of_o king_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sigh_n of_o france_n enslave_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n prove_v elective_a sub_fw-la modo_fw-la 1._o from_o the_o saxon_a pontifical_a and_o the_o council_n of_o calcuth_n an._n 789._o 2._o from_o the_o practice_n till_o the_o suppose_a conquest_n 3._o from_o the_o confessor_n law_n receive_v by_o w._n 1._o and_o the_o expression_n of_o ancient_a historian_n and_o lawyer_n since_o the_o time_n of_o w._n 1._o 4._o the_o common_a usage_n in_o ask_v the_o people_n consent_n at_o coronation_n 5._o the_o opinion_n of_o king_n themselves_o 6._o the_o old_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n 7._o the_o liberty_n even_o after_o a_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n 8._o the_o breach_n in_o the_o succession_n 9_o the_o statute_n 11_o h._n 7._o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 1._o that_o the_o king_n never_o die_v 2._o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o testamentary_a heir_n 3._o the_o declaration_n temp_n e._n 3._o against_o consent_v to_o the_o disherison_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n 4._o the_o claim_n of_o right_n between_o two_o family_n 10._o a_o qualify_a election_n of_o king_n of_o england_n confirm_v by_o observe_v how_o it_o have_v be_v in_o other_o nation_n descend_v from_o the_o same_o common_a stock_n pag._n 72._o chap._n ix_o the_o four_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n a_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v prove_v a_o actual_a discharge_n of_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o j._n 2._o show_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judgement_n past_a his_o usurp_a a_o legislative_a power_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n without_o provide_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o go_v into_o france_n this_o confirm_v by_o rastal_n lord_n hobart_n justinian_n digest_v the_o rescript_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n pufendorf_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o civis_fw-la his_o elementa_fw-la juris_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la his_o treatise_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la grotius_n pufendorf_n the_o interregnis_a knichen_n opus_n pol._n philip_n paraeus_n a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o what_o the_o learned_a knight_n sir_n r._n pointz_n say_v seem_v against_o these_o authority_n but_o show_v in_o truth_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o civilian_n to_o our_o side_n that_o the_o crown_n come_v not_o by_o right_a of_o descent_n to_o the_o next_o in_o blood_n after_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o allegiance_n to_o j._n 2._o the_o argument_n for_o the_o people_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v before_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n enforce_v from_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o settlement_n where_o be_v it_o show_v how_o the_o word_n heir_n may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o restrain_v in_o the_o first_o settlement_n on_o heir_n by_o gomezius_n his_o rule_n the_o title_n of_o h._n 6._o e._n 4._o h._n 7._o and_o h._n 8._o his_o several_a settlement_n and_o their_o effect_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o queen_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o j._n 1._o the_o recognition_n to_o j._n 1._o not_o extend_v to_o his_o heir_n and_o question_v whether_o the_o recognition_n be_v not_o his_o best_a if_o not_o only_a title_n with_o a_o modest_a inference_n pag._n 84._o chap._n x._o the_o five_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o contract_n the_o use_n of_o the_o triennial_n act_n 16_o car._n 1._o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o common_a form_n the_o form_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o convention_n assemble_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o h._n 3._o the_o dilemma_n use_v by_o the_o formalist_n answer_v with_o a_o distinction_n pufendorf_n answer_n to_o hobbs_n another_o passage_n of_o his_o apply_v to_o a_o passage_n in_o a_o late_a excellent_a treatise_n against_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n and_o to_o a_o letter_n upon_o this_o juncture_n though_o what_o dr._n brady_n say_v against_o the_o right_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n will_v be_v conclusive_a to_o the_o nation_n neither_o forty_o day_n summons_n nor_o writ_n nor_o yet_o summon_v to_o a_o parliament_n essential_a and_o this_o confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o precedent_n 12_o car._n 2._o but_o by_o two_o precedent_n of_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 1._o the_o subject_n in_o the_o time_n of_o e._n 1._o say_v to_o have_v hold_v a_o parliament_n by_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o appoint_v the_o objection_n of_o want_n of_o form_n answer_v out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o its_o reason_n apply_v to_o our_o case_n objection_n make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o elimenta_fw-la politica_fw-la consider_v the_o conclusion_n pag._n 98._o appendix_n among_o other_o thing_n sir_n robert_n filmer_n and_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n play_v against_o one_o another_o in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o sir_n robert_n against_o himself_o pag._n 1._o allegation_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a princess_n the_o lady_n mary_n now_o queen_n of_o scot_n against_o the_o opinion_n and_o book_n in_o the_o part_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o lady_n katherine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o french_a queen_n touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n write_a in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reflection_n on_o bishop_n overal_n convocation-book_n the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o english_a government_n prove_v king_n william_n and_z queen_n mary_n our_o lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n and_o queen_n chap._n i._n the_o uniformity_n though_o unprofitableness_n of_o truth_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o false_a medium_n to_o defend_v this_o government_n use_v by_o man_n who_o thereby_o seek_v only_o themselves_o quietism_n in_o allegiance_n advance_v by_o some_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o conquest_n make_v by_o his_o present_a majesty_n or_o his_o succession_n in_o the_o line_n no_o way_n for_o his_o service_n that_o lawyer_n be_v the_o best_a casuist_n in_o this_o matter_n mr._n lessey_n protestation_n when_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n lord_n clarendon_n complaint_n of_o divine_n busy_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n mr._n tirrel_n and_o the_o author_n of_o two_o late_a treatise_n about_o government_n set_v against_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n authority_n dr._n heylin_n opinion_n of_o sir_n robert_n the_o judgement_n of_o hooker_n touch_v upon_o concern_v the_o derivation_n of_o power_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n judgement_n cragius_fw-la his_fw-la a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o power_n from_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o their_o emperor_n bring_v to_o explain_v what_o our_o ancient_a lawyer_n mean_v when_o they_o receive_v the_o roman_a lex_fw-la regius_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o grotius_n plato_n conringius_n pufendorf_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o seat_n of_o power_n that_o all_o empire_n and_o other_o civil_a society_n must_v have_v be_v found_v in_o contract_n a_o right_a to_o design_v the_o person_n if_o not_o to_o confer_v the_o power_n admit_v in_o the_o people_n by_o the_o great_a asserter_n of_o monarchy_n the_o dispute_v here_o chief_o of_o the_o right_n to_o design_n the_o person_n what_o that_o be_v refer_v to_o
preservation_n of_o the_o constitution_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o may_v declare_v king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n with_o all_o their_o dependency_n though_o j._n 2._o be_v alive_a at_o the_o time_n of_o such_o declaration_n 2._o that_o this_o rightful_a power_n be_v due_o exercise_v in_o the_o late_a assembly_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o afterward_o regular_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o body_n in_o full_a parliament_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o nation_n rightful_a power_n i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v the_o fond_a notion_n of_o a_o absolute_a patriarchal_a power_n descend_v from_o adam_n to_o our_o king_n in_o a_o unaccountable_a way_n because_o though_o if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o compact_a between_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n than_o be_v between_o father_n and_o child_n for_o establish_v the_o right_n of_o fatherhood_n 387._o patriarcha_fw-la non_fw-la monarcha_fw-la ed._n an._n 1681._o two_o treatise_n of_o government_n in_o the_o former_a the_o false_a princeple_n and_o foundation_n of_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v detect_v and_o overthrow_v ed._n anno_fw-la 1690._o heylyn_n be_v certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la p._n 386_o 387._o yet_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o patriarchal_a and_o monarchical_a authority_n be_v so_o well_o state_v and_o prove_v by_o my_o learned_a friend_n mr._n tyrril_n that_o few_o beside_o the_o unknown_a author_n of_o the_o two_o late_a treatise_n of_o government_n can_v have_v gain_v reputation_n after_o he_o in_o expose_v the_o false_a principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n and_o his_o admirer_n one_o of_o which_o dr._n heylyn_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o sir_n edward_n filmer_n the_o son_n speak_v of_o his_o father_n say_v his_o eminent_a ability_n in_o these_o political_n dispute_v exemplify_v in_o his_o judicious_a observation_n on_o aristotle_n politic_n as_o also_o in_o some_o passage_n on_o grotius_n hunton_n hobbs_n and_o other_o of_o our_o late_a discourser_n about_o form_n of_o government_n declare_v abundant_o how_o fit_a a_o man_n he_o may_v have_v be_v to_o have_v deal_v in_o this_o cause_n which_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o shall_v be_v betray_v by_o unskilful_a handle_n and_o have_v he_o please_v to_o have_v suffer_v his_o excellent_a discourse_n call_v patriarcha_fw-la to_o appear_v in_o public_a it_o will_v have_v give_v such_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o school_n of_o polity_n that_o all_o other_o tractate_v in_o that_o kind_n have_v be_v find_v unnecessary_a this_o he_o say_v may_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o catholicon_n or_o general_a answer_n to_o all_o discourse_n of_o this_o kind_n since_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n and_o dr._n heylin_n be_v our_o late_a observator_n predecessor_n in_o guide_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v nice_o inquire_v into_o the_o error_n and_o contradiction_n of_o their_o leader_n but_o the_o doctor_n be_v scandalous_a reflection_n upon_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n and_o the_o misfortune_n of_o charles_n the_o first_o in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o occasion_v by_o the_o countenance_n give_v to_o sybthorpism_n manwarism_n and_o filmerism_n may_v just_o raise_v a_o prejudice_n against_o these_o man_n and_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o think_a laity_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v of_o themselves_o may_v take_v every_o morning_n some_o page_n of_o the_o two_o treatise_n of_o government_n for_o a_o effectual_a catholicon_n against_o nonsense_n and_o absurdity_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o recommend_v they_o but_o style_n and_o name_n cry_v up_o among_o a_o party_n rebellion_n vid._n dr._n heylyn_n stumbling-block_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n wherefore_o i_o may_v well_o think_v that_o i_o may_v pass_v over_o the_o stumbling-block_n which_o such_o man_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n to_o my_o proof_n that_o the_o power_n whereby_o this_o nation_n be_v govern_v be_v original_o under_o god_n derive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o be_v never_o absolute_o part_v with_o 10._o hooker_n be_v ecclesiastical_a polity_n lib._n 1._o f._n 10._o many_o have_v cite_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o judicious_a hooker_n till_o it_o be_v threadbare_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o lawful_a kingly_a power_n which_o be_v not_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n where_o it_o be_v exercise_v the_o present_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o name_n will_v undoubted_o be_v hold_v in_o no_o less_o esteem_n in_o future_a age_n 132._o irenicum_fw-la p._n 132._o be_v as_o express_v in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la that_o all_o civil_a society_n be_v found_v upon_o contract_n and_o covenant_n make_v between_o they_o which_o say_v he_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o consider_v that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o any_o but_o who_o they_o shall_v judge_v fit_a that_o dominion_n and_o propriety_n be_v introduce_v by_o free_a consent_n of_o man_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v law_n and_o bond_n fit_a agreement_n make_v and_o submission_n acknowledge_v to_o these_o law_n else_o man_n may_v plead_v their_o natural_a right_n and_o freedom_n still_o which_o will_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o those_o society_n when_o man_n then_o do_v part_n with_o their_o natural_a liberty_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o most_o express_a term_n to_o be_v declare_v 1._o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n to_o part_v with_o so_o much_o of_o their_o natural_a right_n as_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o well-being_n of_o society_n 2._o a_o free_a submission_n to_o all_o such_o law_n as_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o society_n or_o afterward_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n but_o when_o society_n be_v already_o enter_v into_o and_o child_n bear_v under_o they_o no_o such_o express_a consent_n be_v require_v in_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o protection_n which_o they_o find_v from_o authority_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o a_o implicit_a consent_n be_v suppose_v in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v under_o that_o authority_n the_o account_n which_o the_o learned_a cragius_fw-la give_v of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o kingly_a government_n seem_v to_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v quum_fw-la multa_fw-la iracundè_fw-la multa_fw-la libidinosè_fw-la multa_fw-la avarè_v fierent_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicebant_fw-la cragius_fw-la de_fw-la feudis_fw-la f._n 2._o vid._n the_o like_a account_n in_o sir_n will._n temple_n be_v admirable_a treatise_n of_o monarchy_n among_o his_o miscellany_n so_o bracton_n rex_fw-la à_fw-la regendo_fw-la non_fw-la à_fw-la regnando_fw-la jus_fw-la dicebant_fw-la when_o many_o thing_n be_v act_v wrathful_o many_o thing_n lustful_o many_o thing_n avaricious_o the_o best_a man_n of_o a_o society_n be_v choose_v who_o may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o offence_n or_o injury_n and_o determine_v what_o be_v equal_a among_o neighbour_n thus_o be_v judge_n constitute_v in_o every_o city_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o distribute_v justice_n these_o be_v call_v king_n for_o king_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o judge_n have_v their_o denomination_n from_o rule_v each_o preside_v over_o his_o own_o city_n that_o be_v administer_v justice_n hence_o that_o multitude_n of_o king_n in_o holy_a writ_n to_o descend_v from_o general_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o particular_a who_o emperor_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o absolute_a and_o that_o the_o obedience_n to_o high_a power_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o subjection_n due_a to_o they_o dr._n hicks_n jovian_a dr._n hicks_n his_o jovian_a the_o great_a maintainer_n of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o monarch_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o show_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o hereditary_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o their_o power_n be_v immediate_o vest_v in_o the_o particular_a emperor_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o legion_n or_o other_o people_n who_o set_v they_o up_o saravia_n as_o careful_a of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n own_v 159._o saravia_n de_fw-fr imp._n author_n f._n 159._o that_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n the_o crime_n of_o laesa_fw-la majestas_fw-la or_o treason_n be_v define_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o security_n where_o he_o confine_v it_o to_o crime_n against_o the_o people_n only_o p._n vid._n tacitus_n p._n which_o indeed_o agree_v with_o the_o die_a speech_n of_o a_o old_a roman_a in_o tiberius_n his_o time_n but_o that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o law_n there_o may_v be_v a_o laesa_fw-la majestas_fw-la 6._o vid._n glanv_n p._n 1_o crimen_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o legibus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr niece_n well_fw-mi seditione_n
their_o sense_n and_o interest_n which_o before_o be_v to_o be_v faithful_o represent_v by_o their_o tribune_n when_o lepidus_n be_v to_o incite_v the_o people_n against_o sylla_n fuit_fw-la oratio_fw-la lepidi_n salustii_fw-la open_fw-mi ed._n par._n an._n 1530._o p._n 134._o jus_fw-la judiciumque_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la penes_fw-la se_fw-la quod_fw-la populo_fw-la romano_n fuit_fw-la he_o find_v nothing_o more_o move_v than_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o tribunitial_a authority_n will_v be_v overturn_v by_o he_o he_o add_v in_o explanation_n of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o power_n and_o judicature_n with_o he_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o people_n upon_o which_o he_o pathetical_o enlarge_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v think_v by_o you_o peace_n and_o concord_n approve_v of_o the_o great_a disturbance_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n yield_v to_o law_n impose_v upon_o you_o take_v quiet_a with_o servitude_n and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n a_o example_n of_o betray_v the_o commonwealth_n at_o the_o price_n of_o one_o own_o blood_n it_o appear_v by_o sallust_n that_o the_o great_a power_n to_o which_o julius_n caesar_n arrive_v be_v by_o side_v with_o the_o populacy_n of_o rome_n 145._o sallust_n ad_fw-la g._n caesarem_fw-la de_fw-fr rep._n ordinandâ_fw-la p._n 147._o in_o te_fw-la ille_fw-la animus_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la à_fw-la principio_fw-la nobilitatis_fw-la factionem_fw-la disturbavit_fw-la plebem_fw-la romanam_fw-la ex_fw-la gravi_fw-la servitute_fw-la in_o libertatem_fw-la restituit_fw-la p._n 145._o who_o right_n have_v be_v invade_v by_o the_o senate_n it_o be_v his_o great_a mind_n which_o he_o tell_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n disturb_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o restore_v the_o populacy_n of_o rome_n to_o liberty_n from_o grievous_a slavery_n and_o he_o reckon_v that_o upon_o his_o settle_v affair_n after_o his_o victory_n renovata_fw-la plebs_fw-la erit_fw-la the_o plebeian_n will_v be_v renew_v or_o have_v a_o new_a life_n according_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o cultivate_v good_a manner_n among_o tnem_fw-la and_o as_o sallust_n have_v express_v himself_o to_o caesar_n a_o little_a before_o magistratum_fw-la populo_fw-la non_fw-la creditorem_fw-la gerere_fw-la &_o magnitudinem_fw-la animi_fw-la in_o addendo_fw-la non_fw-la demendo_fw-la reip._n ostendere_fw-la to_o show_v himself_o a_o magistrate_n and_o not_o a_o creditor_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o evidence_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o add_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o take_v from_o it_o this_o may_v give_v some_o tolerable_a account_n how_o caesar_n come_v to_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o senate-house_n and_o may_v raise_v his_o character_n even_o above_o brutus_n who_o have_v pass_v for_o the_o hero_n of_o common-wealths-man_n etc._n marcelli_n donati_n dilucidationes_fw-la ed._n an._n 1605._o p._n 392._o praeterea_fw-la caesarum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la patritio_n &_o senatorios_n viros_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la tribunatum_fw-la appetivisse_fw-la sed_fw-la illos_fw-la imperatores_fw-la inquam_fw-la tribunos_fw-la plebis_fw-la factos_fw-la tribunitiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la occupasse_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi quidem_fw-la julius_n caesar_n testae_fw-la tacito_fw-la per_fw-la initia_fw-la lib._n 1._o annal._n consulem_fw-la ferens_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tuendam_fw-la plebem_fw-la tribunitiâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la contentus_fw-la fuit_fw-la et_fw-la augustus_n ex_fw-la appiano_n l._n 5._o perpetuus_fw-la plebis_fw-la tribunus_n à_fw-fr romanis_n dilectus_fw-la fuit_fw-la et_fw-la suet._n illum_fw-la tribunitiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la recipisse_n scribit_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o dion_n in_o illius_fw-la vitâ_fw-la confirmat_fw-la &_o tacitus_n lib._n annal._n 1._o describens_fw-la pompam_fw-la funeris_fw-la augusti_fw-la ait_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la continuatâ_fw-la per._n 37._o annos_fw-la tribunitia_n potestate_fw-la et_fw-fr lib._n 3._o de_fw-la tribunitiâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la loquens_fw-la inquit_fw-la id_fw-la summum_fw-la vestigii_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la augustus_n reperit_fw-la ne_fw-la regis_fw-la aut_fw-la dictatoris_fw-la nomen_fw-la assumeret_fw-la etc._n etc._n marcellus_n donatus_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o tacitus_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o chief_a power_n which_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v be_v as_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n his_o authority_n for_o which_o be_v numerous_a and_o that_o sometime_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o it_o for_o year_n sometime_o for_o life_n sometime_o the_o consent_n express_v sometime_o tacit_n and_o imply_v as_o it_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o permit_v by_o the_o people_n the_o application_n therefore_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o any_o one_o who_o read_v our_o ancient_a lawyer_n where_o they_o transcribe_v and_o comment_v upon_o the_o roman_a lex_fw-la regius_fw-la glanvil_n bracton_n and_o fleta_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o very_a few_o word_n all_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o fleta_n be_v these_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 17._o fleta_n lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o et_fw-la licet_fw-la omnes_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la praecellat_fw-la cor_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la potentia_fw-la sva_fw-la maneat_fw-la irrefraenata_fw-la fraenum_fw-la imponat_fw-la temperantiae_fw-la &_o lora_fw-la moderantiae_fw-la ne_fw-la trahatur_fw-la ad_fw-la injuriam_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la nisi_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la obstat_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placet_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quia_fw-la sequitur_fw-la cum_fw-la lege_fw-la regiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la imperio_fw-la lata_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quicquid_fw-la de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la regis_fw-la tantoperè_fw-la presumptum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la magnatum_fw-la suorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la rege_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praestante_fw-la &_o habitâ_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la deliberatione_n &_o tractatu_fw-la rectè_fw-la fuerit_fw-la definitum_fw-la and_o although_o he_o excel_v all_o in_o power_n yet_o his_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o lest_o his_o power_n shall_v remain_v unbridled_a he_o ought_v to_o apply_v the_o bridle_n of_o temperance_n and_o the_o reign_v of_o moderation_n lest_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o injustice_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o whatever_o but_o that_o only_a which_o he_o may_v do_v by_o right_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o which_o please_v the_o prince_n have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n 467._o vid._n selden'_v dissert_n ad_fw-la fletam_fw-la f._n 467._o because_o it_o follow_v since_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v his_o power_n as_o some_o render_v it_o with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n as_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o whatever_o be_v only_o presume_v of_o the_o king_n will_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o due_a manner_n determine_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o great_a man_n the_o king_n give_v they_o authority_n thereto_o which_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n counsel_n in_o parliament_n advise_v with_o in_o draw_v bill_n in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o the_o like_a praetractentur_fw-la vid._n conring_n p._n 11._o in_o verbis_fw-la taciti_fw-la de_fw-fr minoribus_fw-la rebus_fw-la principes_fw-la consultant_fw-la de_fw-la majoribus_fw-la omnes_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la quoque_fw-la quorum_fw-la penes_fw-la plebem_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la principes_fw-la pertactentur_fw-la ubi_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la hugone_n grotio_n summo_fw-la sane_fw-la viro_fw-la legendum_fw-la forte_fw-fr praetractentur_fw-la there_o be_v have_v upon_o it_o a_o deliberation_n and_o treaty_n since_o in_o this_o our_o lawyer_n receive_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o give_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o royal_a power_n which_o the_o roman_a law_n do_v that_o it_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o people_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o lex_fw-la regius_fw-la what_o i_o have_v show_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n equal_o show_v that_o our_o lawyer_n beside_o what_o they_o say_v of_o election_n of_o our_o king_n believe_v that_o the_o royal_a authority_n here_o come_v from_o the_o people_n of_o england_n i_o need_v not_o therefore_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v that_o our_o law_n agree_v with_o statute_n with_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 52._o summae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la subjectum_fw-la common_a est_fw-la civitas_n so_o where_o the_o statute_n say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o county_n shall_v choose_v the_o sheriff_n this_o be_v limit_v to_o freeholder_n vid._n 2._o inst_z upon_o the_o statute_n grotius_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o civitas_n be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o power_n this_o in_o the_o most_o restrain_a sense_n be_v mean_v of_o people_n of_o legal_a interest_n in_o the_o government_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v entitle_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o magistracy_n they_o become_v part_n of_o his_o subjectum_fw-la proprium_fw-la the_o proper_a or_o particular_a seat_n of_o power_n which_o be_v narrow_a than_o the_o civitas_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v plato_n sit_fw-la plato_n schelius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la imperii_fw-la p._n 32._o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d definit_a
mr._n lawson_n opinion_n bp_o bilson_n who_o authority_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o objection_n make_v to_o it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o divine_a plato_n for_o the_o equity_n and_o reserve_v case_n i_o think_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o for_o who_o benefit_n the_o reservation_n be_v must_v be_v the_o judge_n as_o in_o all_o case_n of_o necessity_n he_o who_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o necessity_n must_v judge_n for_o himself_o before_o he_o act_n though_o whether_o he_o act_v according_a to_o that_o warrant_n or_o no_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o high_a examen_fw-la but_o where_o the_o last_o resort_v be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o judgement_n which_o of_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o these_o case_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o people_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o original_a power_n and_o where_o they_o have_v by_o a_o general_a concurrence_n past_o the_o final_a sentence_n in_o this_o case_n their_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n 86._o survey_v of_o the_o leviathan_n p._n 86._o speak_v even_o of_o a_o contract_n wherein_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v submit_v say_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o sovereign_n to_o execute_v any_o dangerous_a or_o dishonourable_a office_n but_o in_o such_o case_n man_n be_v not_o to_o resort_v so_o much_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o submission_n as_o to_o the_o intention_n which_o distinction_n he_o will_v have_v applicable_a to_o all_o that_o monstrous_a power_n which_o mr._n hobbs_n give_v his_o governor_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o subject_n without_o any_o cause_n or_o reason_n upon_o a_o imaginary_a contract_n which_o if_o never_o so_o real_a can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v with_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o contractor_n in_o such_o case_n etc._n case_n cocceius_n de_fw-fr principe_n p._n 197._o leges_fw-la fundamentales_fw-la regni_fw-la vel_fw-la imperii_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la disertè_fw-la pactae_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la principe_fw-la antequam_fw-la imperium_fw-la ineat_fw-la etc._n etc._n cocceius_n hold_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n to_o be_v not_o only_o those_o for_o which_o there_o have_v be_v a_o express_a contract_n with_o a_o prince_n before_o or_o upon_o his_o assume_v the_o government_n but_o such_o also_o as_o seem_v tacitè_fw-fr inesse_fw-la rei_fw-la publicae_fw-la to_o be_v imply_v as_o belong_v to_o every_o community_n or_o civil_a society_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o man_n judgement_n in_o such_o case_n they_o need_v not_o consult_v voluminous_a author_n but_o may_v receive_v sufficient_a light_n from_o those_o excellent_a paper_n the_o enquiry_n into_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n the_o ground_n and_o measure_n of_o submission_n and_o the_o brief_a justification_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n '_o be_v descent_n into_o england_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v late_a recourse_n to_o arms._n which_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o confirm_v by_o some_o authority_n the_o first_o as_o be_v of_o most_o credit_n among_o they_o who_o raise_v the_o great_a dust_n 41._o sanderson_n de_fw-fr juramenti_fw-la obligatione_fw-la p._n 41._o shall_v be_v bishop_n sanderson_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n who_o show_v several_a exception_n or_o condition_n which_o of_o common_a right_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v before_o a_o oath_n can_v oblige_v in_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o he_o place_v they_o 1._o if_o god_n permit_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o will._n nor_o be_v it_o in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o provide_v against_o future_a accident_n wherefore_o he_o who_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v have_v discharge_v his_o oath_n 2._o thing_n remain_v as_o they_o now_o be_v whence_o he_o who_o swear_v to_o marry_v any_o woman_n be_v not_o oblige_v if_o he_o discover_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o another_o these_o two_o exception_n sufficient_o warrant_v submission_n to_o such_o government_n as_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v permit_v notwithstanding_o oath_n to_o a_o former_a king_n and_o if_o he_o cease_v to_o treat_v his_o people_n as_o subject_n the_o obligation_n which_o be_v to_o a_o legal_a king_n determine_v before_o his_o actual_a withdraw_n from_o the_o government_n 3._o as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v as_o if_o one_o swear_v indefinite_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o statute_n and_o custom_n of_o any_o community_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o far_o than_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a 4._o save_v the_o power_n of_o a_o superior_a whence_o if_o a_o son_n in_o his_o father_n family_n swear_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o father_n not_o know_v it_o command_v another_o thing_n which_o hinder_v the_o do_v that_o which_o be_v swear_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o his_o oath_n because_o by_o the_o divine_a natural_a law_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o father_n and_o he_o who_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o house_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o a_o lawful_a judge_n be_v bind_v to_o go_v out_o notwithstanding_o his_o oath_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o act_n of_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o another_o these_o two_o last_o instance_n add_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o legal_a king_n 1._o vid._n stat._n 13._o car_n 2._o c._n 1._o will_v qualify_v the_o oath_n declare_v it_o not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o abhor_v the_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commission_v by_o he_o this_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v with_o warrant_n from_o bishop_n sanderson_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o oath_n to_o act_v against_o law_n p._n vid._n infra_fw-la p._n under_o colour_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n lex_fw-la vid._n ground_n and_o measure_n of_o submission_n salus_fw-la populi_n suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la nor_o to_o permit_v such_o action_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v they_o the_o common_a fundamental_a law_n be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o superior_a which_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o which_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o limit_v the_o sense_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n seem_v to_o the_o contrary_n to_o bishop_n sanderson_n i_o may_v add_v grotius_n 4._o vid._n johannis_n à_fw-fr field_n annotata_fw-la ad_fw-la grot._fw-la c._n 3_o &_o 4._o who_o run_v the_o prerogative_n of_o king_n as_o far_o as_o any_o man_n in_o reason_n can_v yet_o he_o allow_v of_o reserve_a case_n in_o which_o allegiance_n may_v be_v withdraw_v though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a letter_n of_o law_n for_o it_o as_o 1._o where_o the_o people_n be_v yet_o free_a derelicto_fw-la grot._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la c._n 3._o p._n 60._o vid._n pufendorf_n elementa_fw-la juris_fw-la prud_v p._n 256._o nemo_fw-la alteri_fw-la potest_fw-la quid_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la injungere_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la praecepti_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la nihil_fw-la potestatis_fw-la legitimae_fw-la habet_fw-la grot._fw-la c._n 4._o p._n 86._o habet_fw-la pro_fw-la derelicto_fw-la command_v their_o future_a king_n by_o way_n of_o continue_a precept_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o with_o we_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n to_o they_o who_o read_v the_o coronation_n oath_n from_o time_n to_o time_n require_v and_o take_v upon_o election_n of_o some_o king_n and_o the_o receive_n other_o by_o reason_n of_o prior_n election_n and_o stipulation_n with_o their_o predecessor_n 2._o if_o a_o king_n have_v abdicate_v or_o abandon_v his_o authority_n or_o manifest_o hold_v it_o as_o derelict_n indeed_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v this_o who_o only_a manage_n his_o affair_n negligent_o but_o sure_o no_o man_n can_v think_v but_o the_o power_n of_o j._n 2._o be_v direlict_n and_o he_o cite_v three_o case_n wherein_o even_o barclay_n the_o most_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o kingly_a power_n allow_v reservation_n to_o the_o people_n 1._o if_o the_o king_n treat_v his_o people_n with_o outrageous_a cruelty_n 2._o if_o with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o if_o he_o alien_a his_o kingdom_n this_o grotius_n deny_v to_o have_v any_o effect_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o admit_v among_o the_o reserve_a case_n dimittere_fw-la vid._n mat._n par._n addit_fw-la f._n 281._o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o attorney_n general_n speak_v of_o king_n john_n be_v resign_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n etsi_fw-la dare_v non_fw-la potuit_fw-la potuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la
tom._n 4._o f._n 154._o resp_n circumscripta_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la restituitur_fw-la perinde_v ac_fw-la pupillus_fw-la vel_fw-la adolescens_fw-la &_o vid._n cic._n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la inter_fw-la leges_fw-la 12._o tabularum_fw-la of_o which_o tacitus_n say_v accitis_fw-la quae_fw-la usquam_fw-la egregia_fw-la compositae_fw-la duodecim_fw-la tabulae_fw-la finis_fw-la aequi_fw-la juris_fw-la tacitus_n ed._n plant._n p._n 90._o and_o at_o liberty_n to_o renounce_v the_o obligation_n which_o it_o have_v enter_v into_o against_o its_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a law_n but_o i_o shall_v stop_v their_o mouth_n who_o object_n these_o statute_n and_o maintain_v that_o according_a to_o what_o themselves_o receive_v for_o law_n the_o parliament_n which_o enact_v these_o declaration_n have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o then_o the_o law_n must_v stand_v as_o it_o do_v for_o this_o let_v we_o first_o hear_v mr._n sheringham_n who_o authority_n few_o of_o these_o man_n dispute_v they_o that_o lie_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n 41._o sheringham_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n p._n 41._o have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n that_o can_v be_v alter_v by_o posterity_n in_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o right_n both_o of_o king_n and_o people_n for_o foundation_n can_v be_v remove_v without_o the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n wherefore_o admit_v the_o act_n have_v be_v due_o make_v according_a to_o he_o they_o will_v be_v void_a if_o the_o fundamental_a law_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v however_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v irrefragable_o prove_v to_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v a_o nation_n save_v without_o strict_a form_n of_o law_n that_o the_o parliament_n which_o make_v those_o act_n have_v no_o power_n at_o the_o time_n of_o make_v they_o be_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o a_o former_a statute_n repeal_v 2._o triennial_n act_n 16_o car._n 1._o nota_fw-la there_o be_v no_o attempt_n to_o repeal_v this_o till_o 16_o car._n 2._o the_o triennial_n act_n 16_o car._n 1._o provide_v in_o a_o way_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v defeat_v not_o only_o for_o hold_v a_o parliament_n once_o within_o three_o year_n at_o least_o but_o that_o all_o parliament_n which_o shall_v be_v prorogue_v or_o adjourn_v or_o so_o continue_v by_o prorogation_n or_o adjournment_n until_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n next_o after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o last_o meet_v of_o the_o forego_n parliament_n shall_v be_v thenceforth_o clear_o and_o absolute_o dissolve_v now_o say_v i_o that_o parliament_n which_o enact_v these_o law_n have_v sit_v beyond_o that_o time_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v make_v in_o the_o parliament_n next_o after_o the_o convention_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n 207._o brook_z tit_n commission_n n._n 21._o ib._n tit_n officer_n n._n 25._o vid._n stat._n 17._o c._n 1._o every_o thing_n or_o thing_n do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o adjournment_n prorogue_v or_o dissolve_v of_o this_o parliament_n contrary_a to_o this_o present_a act_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a anno_fw-la 1647._o vid._n hist_o of_o the_o civil-war_n f._n 207._o which_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v not_o call_v a_o parliament_n wherefore_o we_o must_v go_v back_o to_o the_o first_o long_a parliament_n which_o upon_o their_o own_o rule_n rex_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la parliomenti_fw-la be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o death_n of_o c._n 1._o anno_fw-la 1648._o notwithstanding_o the_o act_n for_o make_v it_o perpetual_a which_o indeed_o by_o the_o word_n of_o it_o seem_v only_o to_o provide_v against_o any_o act_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o contrary_a without_o their_o consent_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n that_o parliament_n lose_v the_o be_v which_o before_o it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v under_o he_o when_o it_o be_v parliamentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la the_o parliament_n of_o charles_n 1._o and_o so_o expire_v anno._n 1648._o by_o act_n in_o law_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v own_o break_n up_o in_o confusion_n before_o be_v in_o law_n a_o adjournment_n sine_fw-la die_fw-la work_v a_o dissolution_n by_o either_o of_o which_o that_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v more_o than_o three_o year_n before_o the_o meeting_n of_o that_o parliament_n which_o make_v the_o statute_n in_o question_n which_o parliament_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 1661._o and_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la dissolve_v when_o it_o attempt_v to_o make_v those_o statute_n it_o have_v be_v continue_v by_o prorogation_n or_o adjournment_n beyond_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n of_o charles_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o next_o forego_v legal_a parliament_n according_a to_o strict_a form_n for_o the_o parliament_n which_o bring_v in_o charles_n 2._o anno_fw-la 1660._o be_v not_o summon_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n consequent_o the_o parliament_n 1661._o have_v according_a to_o they_o no_o power_n after_o it_o have_v continue_v as_o above_o whatever_o be_v the_o ancient_a law_n in_o this_o matter_n remain_v as_o it_o do_v before_o those_o law_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n have_v dispense_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o triennial_n act_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a 1._o they_o who_o will_v plead_v these_o statute_n can_v urge_v this_o since_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o great_a necessity_n to_o authorize_v the_o maintain_v and_o restore_a the_o constitution_n but_o sure_o however_o necessity_n may_v support_v our_o law_n it_o shall_v not_o such_o as_o alter_v the_o constitution_n but_o every_o legal_a advantage_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o restore_v it_o 2._o the_o necessity_n be_v not_o absolute_a for_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o may_v have_v continue_v together_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v sit_v without_o prorogation_n or_o adjournment_n and_o be_v good_a for_o a_o day_n at_o least_o time_n enough_o to_o have_v repeal_v the_o former_a statute_n as_o to_o that_o part_n and_o to_o qualify_v themselves_o for_o a_o long_a continuance_n in_o short_a they_o with_o who_o our_o dispute_n be_v be_v either_o for_o the_o unalterableness_n of_o fundamental_o according_a to_o which_o what_o i_o have_v show_v remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o effort_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o else_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a they_o have_v a_o mighty_a zeal_n for_o the_o strict_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o that_o parliament_n which_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o fundamental_a contract_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la dissolve_v before_o such_o attempt_n however_o since_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o a_o coercive_a power_n over_o king_n but_o bare_o concern_v allegiance_n to_o they_o 22._o quum_fw-la aufertur_fw-la ratio_fw-la juramenti_fw-la juramentum_fw-la cessat_fw-la ratione_fw-la eventus_fw-la qui_fw-la casus_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la juraverunt_fw-la se_fw-la obedituros_fw-la domino_fw-la aut_fw-la principi_fw-la alicui_fw-la qui_fw-la postea_fw-la cessat_fw-la esse_fw-la talis_fw-la amesius_n de_fw-fr juramento_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 22._o whenever_o he_o who_o be_v king_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o either_o by_o the_o act_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n the_o obligation_n of_o allegiance_n necessary_o determin_n as_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o fail_v but_o lest_o the_o liberty_n allow_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v use_v as_o a_o cloak_n for_o maliciousness_n i_o shall_v restrain_v it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a pufendorf_n in_o contract_n by_o which_o one_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o another_o 272._o sam._n pufendorf_n de_fw-fr interregnis_fw-la p._n 272._o this_o have_v the_o right_a of_o judge_v what_o the_o subject_a be_v to_o perform_v and_o have_v also_o a_o power_n confer_v of_o compel_v he_o to_o performance_n if_o he_o refuse_v which_o coercive_a power_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n reciprocal_a wherefore_o he_o who_o rule_n can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o break_v his_o contract_n malo_fw-la omnem_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la curam_fw-la abdicaverit_fw-la dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la unless_o he_o either_o whole_o abdicate_v the_o care_n of_o the_o government_n or_o become_v of_o a_o hostile_a mind_n towards_o his_o people_n or_o manifest_o with_o evil_a intention_n depart_v from_o those_o rule_n of_o govern_v upon_o observance_n of_o which_o as_o upon_o a_o condition_n the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o subject_n depend_v which_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o any_o one_o who_o govern_v always_o to_o shun_v if_o he_o will_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o high_a of_o mortal_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o (null)_o chance_n but_o that_o the_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o people_n so_o qualify_v as_o above_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o england_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o most_o neighbour_a nation_n for_o denmark_n sweedland_n and_o norway_n which_o have_v ancient_o three_o distinct_a negative_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o
and_o correct_v and_o that_o in_o other_o matter_n they_o share_v with_o the_o king_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n he_o add_v if_o we_o have_v need_n of_o far_a proof_n the_o name_n parliament_n which_o all_o our_o ancient_a history_n give_v the_o assembly_n of_o state_n may_v furnish_v we_o with_o one_o this_o be_v the_o name_n which_o the_o english_a give_v this_o assembly_n which_o partake_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n with_o their_o king_n the_o french_a and_o the_o ancient_a britain_n have_v the_o same_o law_n and_o the_o same_o language_n they_o govern_v themselves_o by_o state_n give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o their_o assembly_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o state_n have_v former_o in_o france_n the_o same_o power_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v in_o england_n as_o this_o author_n make_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o its_o parliament_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n bodin_n who_o write_v after_o their_o parliament_n at_o paris_n have_v take_v the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o state_n make_v england_n a_o parallel_n to_o france_n turkey_n persia_n muscovy_n 2._o bodin_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o ed._n a_o lion_n p._n 302._o ib._n cap._n 3._o p._n 286._o this_o be_v h._n 2._o for_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o that_o he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o govenment_n of_o england_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o suppose_v that_o henry_n who_o procure_v his_o son_n to_o be_v crown_v in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o w._n 1._o 300._o bodin_n p._n 300._o even_o where_o a_o prince_n be_v the_o most_o absolute_a he_o admit_v that_o if_o he_o govern_v tyrannical_o he_o may_v be_v lawful_o kill_v by_o a_o foreign_a prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o magnificent_a action_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o take_v arm_n to_o rescue_v a_o people_n unjust_o oppress_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o tyrant_n as_o do_v the_o great_a hercules_n who_o go_v about_o the_o world_n exterminate_v the_o monster_n of_o tyrant_n and_o for_o his_o high_a exploit_n have_v be_v deify_v so_o do_v dion_n timoleon_n aratus_n and_o other_o generous_a prince_n who_o have_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o chastiser_n and_o corrector_n of_o tyrant_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n for_o which_o tamerlain_n prince_n of_o the_o tartar_n denounce_v war_n against_o bajazet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o when_o he_o besiege_v constantinople_n say_v he_o come_v to_o chastise_v his_o tyranny_n and_o deliver_v his_o afflict_a people_n and_o in_o fact_n he_o vanquish_v he_o in_o a_o pitch_a battle_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o mount-stellian_a and_o have_v kill_v and_o put_v to_o flight_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o turk_n he_o keep_v the_o tyrant_n in_o a_o golden-cage_n till_o he_o die_v 301._o ib._n p._n 301._o and_o in_o such_o case_n it_o matter_n not_o whether_o the_o virtuous_a prince_n proceed_v against_o the_o tyrant_n with_o force_n or_o art_n or_o way_n of_o justice_n true_a it_o be_v if_o the_o virtuous_a prince_n have_v take_v the_o tyrant_n he_o will_v have_v more_o honour_n if_o he_o make_v his_o process_n and_o punish_v he_o as_o a_o murderer_n or_o parricide_n or_o robber_n rather_o than_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n against_o he_o this_o passage_n in_o bodin_n show_v beyond_o contradiction_n that_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o not_o of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n he_o will_v have_v extol_v and_o justify_v the_o heroic_a undertake_n of_o king_n william_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o nation_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o justification_n be_v that_o even_o the_o most_o absolute_a sovereign_n may_v injure_v his_o subject_n as_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v if_o he_o treat_v they_o contrary_a to_o natural_a equity_n and_o his_o own_o establish_a law_n 226._o jovian_a p._n 226._o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o jovian_a have_v set_v up_o a_o imperial_a power_n above_o all_o political_a constitution_n say_v in_o this_o realm_n the_o sovereign_n can_v wrong_v or_o injure_v his_o subject_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o political_a law_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o at_o all_o if_o the_o political_a law_n be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o imperial_a wherefore_o i_o wonder_v not_o to_o find_v he_o a_o subscriber_n to_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n paper_n which_o condemn_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o our_o present_a king_n and_o queen_n but_o bodin_n as_o he_o justify_v our_o king_n william_n in_o free_v we_o from_o a_o oppress_a monarch_n no_o less_o clear_v the_o subject_n of_o england_n in_o join_v with_o he_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o government_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v by_o he_o 301._o bodin_n p._n 301._o but_o say_v he_o as_o to_z subject_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o prince_n be_v absolute_o sovereign_a or_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o sovereign_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o sovereign_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o people_n or_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o proceed_v against_o the_o tyrant_n by_o way_n of_o justice_n if_o we_o can_v prevail_v against_o he_o or_o by_o way_n of_o deed_n and_o force_n if_o we_o can_v have_v reason_n otherwise_o as_o the_o senate_n do_v against_o nero_n in_o one_o case_n and_o against_o maximin_n in_o another_o so_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o prince_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a the_o sovereignty_n remain_v with_o the_o people_n and_o the_o senate_n as_o i_o have_v show_v this_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v call_v a_o principality_n although_o seneca_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o scholar_n nero_n say_v i_o alone_o among_o all_o man_n live_v be_o elect_v and_o choose_v to_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n on_o earth_n i_o be_o arbiter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n i_o be_o able_a at_o my_o pleasure_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o estate_n and_o quality_n of_o any_o man._n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o fact_n he_o usurp_v this_o power_n but_o of_o right_a the_o state_n be_v but_o a_o principality_n where_o the_o people_n be_v sovereign_a as_o also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o venetian_n who_o condemn_v to_o death_n their_o duke_n falier_n and_o put_v to_o death_n other_o without_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o process_n insomuch_o that_o venice_n be_v a_o aristocratical_a principality_n where_o the_o duke_n be_v but_o chief_a and_o the_o sovereignty_n remain_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o venetian_a nobleman_n and_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o german_a empire_n which_o also_o be_v but_o a_o aristocratical_a principality_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v chief_a and_o first_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1296._o depose_v the_o emperor_n adolph_n and_o after_o he_o wenceslaus_n in_o the_o year_n 1400._o in_o form_n of_o justice_n as_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o power_n over_o they_o how_o much_o soever_o bodin_n be_v mistake_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o government_n of_o england_n he_o seem_v herein_o less_o a_o stranger_n to_o that_o of_o the_o german_a empire_n the_o learned_a conringius_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o german_a judicature_n 251._o hermanni_n conringii_fw-la excercit_fw-la de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la p._n 251._o tell_v we_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o for_o some_o age_n next_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o franc_n but_o beginning_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o king_n themselves_o who_o he_o show_v according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n to_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o government_n the_o cause_n say_v he_o 252._o ib._n p._n 252._o of_o their_o king_n belong_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n as_o ancient_o so_o afterward_o be_v frequent_o agitate_a in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o the_o emperor_n h._n 4._o be_v accuse_v in_o a_o great_a council_n and_o by_o its_o authority_n divest_v of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n the_o same_o befall_v otto_n 4._o and_o 245._o and_o this_o about_o the_o year_n 1251._o no_o new_a emperor_n be_v choose_v till_o anno_fw-la 1273._o after_o twenty_o two_o year_n vacancy_n prideaux_n introd_a p._n 245._o frederic_n 2._o but_o say_v he_o two_o thing_n sometime_o happen_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a usage_n one_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n of_o all_o the_o state_n begin_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o elector_n only_o after_o charles_n 4._o 563._o novo_fw-la more_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n make_v
a_o eight_o in_o the_o last_o age_n vid._n apud_fw-la cujacium_fw-la de_fw-la feudis_fw-la 4._o tom_n lib._n 5._o a._n f._n 602._o ad_fw-la 1627._o mat._n par._n ed._n lond._n f._n 563._o have_v without_o precedent_n bring_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o septemvire_n the_o other_o be_v the_o arrogance_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o golden_a bull_n of_o c._n 4._o who_o as_o conringius_n will_v have_v it_o bring_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n provide_v who_o shall_v sit_v judge_n or_o high_a steward_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v impeach_v by_o that_o the_o palatine_a of_o the_o rhine_n have_v the_o like_a power_n with_o that_o of_o which_o matthew_n paris_n show_v the_o earl_n of_o chester_n to_o have_v carry_v the_o sign_n or_o emblem_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o h._n 3._o 20_o of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1236._o comite_fw-la cestriae_fw-la gladium_fw-la sancti_fw-la edwardi_fw-la qui_fw-la curtain_n dicitur_fw-la ante_fw-la regem_fw-la bajulante_fw-la in_fw-la signum_fw-la quod_fw-la comes_fw-la est_fw-la palatinus_n &_o regem_fw-la si_fw-la oberret_fw-la habeat_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la potestatem_fw-la cohibendi_fw-la the_o earl_n of_o chester_n carry_v st._n edward_n sword_n call_v the_o curtain_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v a_o earl_n palatine_n and_o have_v of_o right_n power_n to_o correct_v the_o king_n if_o he_o go_v astray_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a grant_n to_o the_o then_o earl_n of_o chester_n for_o matthew_n paris_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o great_a man_n at_o that_o coronation_n exercise_v what_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o ancient_a custom_n and_o ancient_a right_n that_o this_o palatine-jurisdiction_n be_v with_o we_o before_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o norman_a duke_n may_v well_o be_v think_v by_o they_o part._n vid._n 2_o do_v part._n who_o shall_v consider_v the_o record_n which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o produce_v prove_v that_o hugh_n lupus_n enjoy_v the_o earldom_n of_o chester_n in_o the_o time_n of_o w._n 1._o as_o heir_n to_o leofric_n earl_n of_o in_o the_o confessor_n reign_n and_o that_o w._n 1._o confirm_v it_o to_o lupus_n to_o hold_v as_o free_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o himself_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n the_o sword_n which_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n carry_v in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 3._o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v st._n edward_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o leofric_n carry_v in_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o earldom_n and_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a land_n agreeable_a to_o what_o i_o find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 3._o in_o inquisition_n after_o the_o death_n of_o hugh_n de_fw-fr veer_v earl_n of_o oxford_n to_o who_o barony_n the_o office_n of_o chamberlain_n to_o the_o king_n be_v find_v to_o belong_v but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o i_o shall_v find_v a_o palatine_a here_o before_o the_o conquest_n when_o few_o of_o the_o german_a writer_n place_v it_o high_o than_o the_o time_n of_o our_o h._n 3._o mr._n selden_n show_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n a_o come_v palatii_fw-la in_o france_n as_o early_o as_o the_o reign_n of_o clothar_n 3._o about_o the_o year_n 660._o f._n vid._n title_n of_o honour_n ed._n 4._o anno_fw-la 1614_o p._n 242._o this_o with_o several_a other_o considerable_a passage_n omit_v in_o the_o ed._n f._n and_o he_o observe_v upon_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o cite_v that_o the_o king_n and_o other_o great_a courtier_n seem_v to_o sit_v sometime_o but_o the_o chief_a authority_n delegate_n and_o judiciary_n be_v in_o the_o count_n du_fw-fr palais_n and_o before_o he_o as_o chief_z justice_z be_v all_o suit_v determine_v crime_n examine_v the_o crown_n revenue_n account_v and_o whatsoever_o do_v which_o to_o so_o great_a jurisdiction_n be_v competent_a neither_o be_v there_o it_o seem_v always_o one_o only_o in_o this_o office_n but_o sometime_o more_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o palatine_n be_v know_v here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 2._o appear_v beyond_o contradiction_n from_o john_n of_o salisbury_n sunt_fw-la joh._n sarisbur_n epist_n 263._o sicut_fw-la alii_fw-la praesules_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la a_o summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la evocantur_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la exerceant_fw-la gladium_fw-la sic_fw-la a_fw-la principe_fw-la in_fw-la ensis_fw-la materialis_fw-la communionem_fw-la comites_fw-la quidam_fw-la quasi_fw-la mundani_fw-la juris_fw-la praesules_fw-la asciscuntur_fw-la et_fw-la quidam_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la officii_fw-la gerunt_fw-la in_o palacio_n juris_fw-la authoritate_fw-la palatini_n sunt_fw-la a_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n who_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o nicholas_n then_o sheriff_n of_o essex_n say_z as_o other_o prelate_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o part_n of_o the_o care_n to_o exercise_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n so_o some_o earl_n be_v by_o the_o prince_n take_v into_o partnership_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n as_o prelate_n of_o worldly_a right_n and_o some_o who_o bear_v this_o office_n in_o the_o palace_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n be_v palatine_n this_o full_o justify_v matthew_n paris_n in_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o know_a power_n of_o a_o palatine_a in_o the_o year_n 1236._o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o bull_n of_o charles_n 4._o that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1356._o this_o show_v that_o however_o it_o may_v have_v be_v as_o to_o the_o other_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o power_n of_o the_o palatine_a be_v prior_n to_o the_o bull_n of_o charles_n 4._o the_o bull_n itself_o have_v sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la introductum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o custom_n this_o custom_n conringius_n suppose_v to_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o frederic_n 2._o but_o hold_n that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n for_o it_o till_o that_o bull._n yet_o frederic_n have_v be_v coeval_fw-fr with_o our_o h._n 3._o who_o sister_n he_o marry_v it_o will_v seem_v very_o strange_a if_o this_o power_n or_o office_n which_o have_v be_v so_o early_o in_o france_n and_o england_n shall_v have_v be_v no_o early_o in_o germany_n 382._o title_n of_o honour_n ed._n ao._n 1631._o f._n 382._o mr._n selden_n show_v one_o otto_n a_o earl_n palatine_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1154._o and_o a_o other_o otho_n who_o slay_v the_o emperor_n philip_n anno_fw-la 1208._o and_o in_o the_o margin_n refer_v to_o eginhart_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o be_v emperor_n over_o the_o franc_n and_o german_n for_o proof_n that_o one_o anselm_n be_v comes_n palatii_fw-la or_o earl_n palatine_n under_o he_o anno_fw-la 812._o freherus_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o palatine_n power_n in_o the_o empire_n 120._o freheri_fw-la orig._n palat._n f._n 113_o 119_o 120._o before_o the_o bull_n of_o charles_n 4._o in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n albert_n threaten_v to_o be_v depose_v for_o kill_v his_o liege_n lord_n adolph_n to_o who_o he_o succeed_v anno_fw-la 1290._o with_o freherus_n agree_v gunterus_n in_o his_o octoviratus_fw-la who_o say_v 18._o prideaux_n his_o introd_a gunteri_fw-la thulemarii_fw-la octovirat_n cap._n 18._o that_o the_o palatine_a of_o the_o rhine_n major_n domo_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n be_v by_o custom_n judge_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o or_o rather_o in_o the_o high_a matter_n declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o electoral_a college_n he_o cite_v several_a author_n to_o prove_v the_o like_a office_n or_o power_n to_o have_v be_v in_o divers_a kingdom_n and_o principality_n and_o name_v france_n england_n arragon_n spain_n denmark_n poland_n bohemia_n etc._n etc._n for_o france_n loyseau_n who_o write_v within_o this_o century_n 410._o loyseau_fw-fr du_fw-fr droit_fw-fr des_fw-fr office_n ed._n anno_fw-la 1610._o f._n 409_o 410._o show_v this_o power_n to_o have_v belong_v to_o their_o major_a du_fw-fr palais_n for_o he_o own_v the_o power_n to_o have_v be_v great_a than_o the_o roman_a perfect_a of_o the_o palace_n have_v and_o yet_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n give_v his_o perfect_a a_o naked_a sword_n which_o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o use_v against_o himself_o if_o he_o misgovern_a and_o loyseau_n say_v that_o this_o dangerous_a office_n be_v put_v down_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o three_o line_n that_o they_o may_v perpetuate_v the_o crown_n in_o their_o family_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sigh_n of_o france_n 116._o soupir_n de_fw-mi france_n esclave_n mem._n 7._o p._n 116._o show_v the_o first_o interruption_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o office_n to_o have_v be_v put_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o when_o clothair_n press_v they_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o major_n du_fw-fr palais_n in_o the_o place_n of_o warnhier_n then_o late_o decease_v will_v not_o consent_v declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o charge_v fill_v loyseau_n suppose_v this_o office_n to_o have_v
to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a wherefore_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o no_o man_n who_o depart_v from_o his_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o present_a king_n shall_v save_v himself_o by_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o arm_n or_o have_v do_v he_o any_o signal_n service_n in_o short_a this_o be_v to_o be_v no_o corban_n to_o answer_v for_o any_o follow_a departure_n from_o duty_n but_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n provide_v only_o for_o the_o indemnity_n of_o they_o who_o pay_v due_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la this_o proviso_n may_v be_v particular_o for_o the_o king_n own_o security_n in_o affirmance_n of_o the_o common_a law_n which_o make_v all_o resist_a the_o possessor_n of_o crown_n treason_n in_o single_a person_n and_o the_o sense_n may_v run_v thus_o provide_v that_o whoever_o decline_v from_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n in_o possession_n to_o help_v another_o to_o the_o crown_n shall_v not_o if_o the_o first_o happen_v to_o be_v restore_v plead_v that_o the_o other_o become_v king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la however_o this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o diminish_v the_o obligation_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n who_o shall_v obtain_v possession_n by_o the_o ou_v another_o and_o i_o suppose_v by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v pretty_a evident_a that_o both_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o proviso_n relate_v only_o to_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o endeavour_v to_o free_v the_o nation_n from_o nice_a speculation_n about_o the_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o confirmation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v show_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a monarchy_n have_v be_v elective_a within_o the_o royal_a family_n it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o observe_v how_o it_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o germany_n and_o france_n 84._o see_v this_o distinction_n in_o nauclerus_fw-la aimonius_a lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o les_fw-fr soupir_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n esclave_n mem._n 6._o p._n 83._o p._n 84._o or_o france_n germanic_a from_o whence_o we_o come_v and_o france_n gallic_a branch_v out_o from_o the_o ancient_a german_n aimonius_n say_v '_o that_o the_o franc_n choose_v a_o king_n and_o place_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n in_o imitation_n of_o other_o nation_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sigh_n of_o france_n enslave_v render_v the_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o german_n and_o that_o author_n put_v it_o by_o way_n of_o question_n imply_v the_o strong_a affirmation_n whether_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a history_n that_o the_o french_a have_v preserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o right_a to_o choose_v within_o the_o royal_a family_n him_z who_o appear_v to_o they_o the_o most_o fit_a to_o protect_v defend_v and_o govern_v they_o well_o the_o german_a conringius_n 417._o esse_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicam_fw-la vivis_fw-la quod_fw-la fama_fw-la negatur_fw-la conringius_fw-la de_fw-la negotiis_fw-la conventuum_fw-la imperii_fw-la p._n 417._o be_v a_o author_n already_o possess_v of_o that_o credit_n which_o may_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o french_a man_n grave_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v conringius_n to_o this_o point_n more_o at_o large_a although_o say_v he_o some_o think_v that_o our_o king_n ancient_o come_v to_o their_o power_n by_o succession_n other_o by_o election_n yet_o it_o seem_v fit_a to_o say_v that_o a_o middle_a way_n be_v in_o use_n that_o the_o child_n of_o king_n or_o emperor_n do_v not_o succeed_v unless_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o state_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o pass_v by_o if_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o empire_n for_o they_o who_o be_v come_v from_o the_o royal_a stock_n be_v believe_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o progenitor_n according_a to_o that_o of_o aristotle_n 16._o aristot_n rhet._n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o they_o who_o be_v of_o noble_a birth_n be_v desirous_a of_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o increase_v not_o to_o diminish_v or_o lose_v the_o good_n which_o they_o have_v before_o but_o when_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v extinct_a than_o it_o be_v permit_v the_o state_n to_o raise_v to_o the_o empire_n whosoever_o they_o please_v by_o a_o election_n in_o every_o respect_n free_a so_o the_o caroline_n family_n be_v extinct_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o western_a franc_n be_v confer_v upon_o henry_n afterward_o call_v auceps_fw-la by_o a_o most_o free_a election_n of_o the_o franc_n and_o saxon_n of_o which_o translation_n of_o power_n regino_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o year_n 920_o say_v thus_o duke_n henry_n be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o franc_n almain_n bavarian_o thuringian_o and_o saxon_n when_o however_o he_o have_v no_o prior_n right_o to_o the_o empire_n before_o the_o other_o prince_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n afterward_o lothair_n a_o saxon_a conrade_n 2._o a_o suede_n otho_fw-la 4._o a_o saxon_a and_o many_o more_o obtain_v the_o empire_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o right_n of_o pure_a election_n as_o onuphrius_n witness_n '_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n imp._n onuph_n panvin_n c._n 5._o de_fw-la comitiis_fw-la imp._n or_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n '_o only_o and_o mere_o by_o election_n they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o state_n and_o people_n in_o full_a convention_n for_o which_o he_o instance_n in_o the_o election_n of_o sigebert_n the_o son_n of_o dagobert_n comitiis_fw-la in_o plenis_fw-la comitiis_fw-la charles_n and_o charlemagne_n choose_v together_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n pipin_n of_o charles_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o lewis_n the_o pious_a after_o he_o this_o manner_n of_o choose_v within_o the_o royal_a family_n he_o observe_v to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 4._o but_o that_o it_o be_v interrupt_v by_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o who_o under_o show_n of_o advance_v the_o liberty_n of_o germany_n make_v way_n for_o the_o papal_a influence_n and_o tyranny_n have_v observe_v the_o mischief_n of_o absolute_a election_n he_o add_v indeed_o i_o shall_v not_o whole_o prefer_v mere_a succession_n election_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o but_o i_o think_v this_o manner_n of_o election_n to_o be_v best_a where_o great_a account_n be_v have_v of_o blood_n and_o no_o son_n worthy_a to_o succeed_v his_o father_n be_v put_v by_o that_o the_o way_n of_o constitute_a king_n mix_v with_o hereditary_a succession_n and_o free_a election_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o ancient_n germany_n appear_v at_o least_o from_o hence_o that_o afr_a that_o mere_a free_a election_n have_v be_v introduce_v by_o hildebrand_n all_o thing_n in_o germany_n be_v in_o commotion_n and_o disorder_n chap._n ix_o the_o four_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n a_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v prove_v a_o actual_a discharge_n of_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o j._n 2._o show_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judgement_n past_a his_o usurp_a a_o legislative_a power_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n without_o provide_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o go_v into_o france_n this_o confirm_v by_o rastal_n lord_n hobart_n justinian_n digest_v the_o rescript_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n pufendorf_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o civis_fw-la his_o elementa_fw-la juris_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la his_o treatise_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la grotius_n pufendorf_n the_o interregnis_a knichen_n opus_n pol._n philip_n paraeus_n a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o what_o the_o learned_a knight_n sir_n r._n pointz_n say_v seem_v against_o these_o authority_n but_o show_v in_o truth_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o civilian_n to_o our_o side_n that_o the_o crown_n come_v not_o by_o right_a of_o descent_n to_o the_o next_o in_o blood_n after_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o allegiance_n to_o j._n 2._o the_o argument_n for_o the_o people_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o that_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v before_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n enforce_v from_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o settlement_n where_o it_o be_v show_v how_o the_o word_n heir_n may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o restrain_v in_o the_o first_o settlement_n on_o heir_n by_o gomezius_n his_o rule_n the_o title_n of_o h._n 6._o e._n 4._o h._n 7._o and_o h._n 8._o his_o several_a settlement_n and_o their_o effect_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o queen_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o j._n 1._o the_o recognition_n to_o j._n 1._o not_o extend_v to_o his_o heir_n and_o question_v whether_o the_o recognition_n be_v not_o his_o best_a if_o not_o only_a title_n with_o a_o modest_a inference_n choice_n that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v late_o restore_v
one_o that_o reign_v to_o profess_v himself_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n our_o own_o authority_n do_v so_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o govern_v power_n to_o submit_v to_o law_n be_v great_a than_o empire_n and_o by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o this_o present_a edict_n we_o make_v know_v to_o other_o what_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o that_o j._n 2._o have_v before_o his_o departure_n break_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o that_o now_o he_o not_o only_o cease_v to_o protect_v but_o before_o the_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o the_o breach_n be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n which_o foment_n and_o strengthen_v a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n part_n of_o the_o dominion_n belong_v to_o the_o english_a crown_n i_o think_v no_o body_n will_v deny_v nor_o till_o they_o can_v answer_v what_o i_o have_v show_v of_o the_o mutual_a contract_n continue_v down_o from_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o the_o monarchy_n here_o ought_v they_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o thereby_o break_v the_o original_a contract_n which_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o they_o what_o result_v from_o this_o breach_n be_v now_o more_o particular_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o discharge_v from_o all_o allegiance_n to_o he_o require_v by_o any_o law_n and_o confirm_v by_o any_o oath_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o former_a authority_n but_o from_o the_o condition_n go_v along_o with_o such_o a_o mutual_a contract_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v with_o we_o between_o prince_n and_o people_n or_o rather_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a pufendorf_n the_o obligation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o dissolve_v as_o break_v off_o 201._o peufendorf_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o civis_fw-la p._n 201._o by_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o either_o party_n for_o when_o one_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o neither_o be_v the_o other_o bind_v to_o performance_n for_o the_o prior_n head_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o contract_n be_v in_o the_o subsequent_a by_o way_n of_o condition_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v i_o will_v perform_v if_o you_o will_v perform_v first_o this_o he_o more_o full_o explain_v in_o another_o book_n 274._o pufend._n elementa_fw-la juris_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la p._n 85_o &_o 94._o vid._n puf_fw-fr supr_fw-la de_fw-fr interregnis_fw-la p._n 274._o where_o he_o distinguish_v between_o a_o obligation_n imperfect_o mutual_a as_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v between_o a_o absolute_a prince_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o one_o perfect_o mutual_a as_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v where_o the_o people_n have_v confer_v a_o power_n on_o any_o term_n of_o such_o obligation_n he_o say_v these_z since_o they_o have_v a_o mutual_a respect_n to_o the_o thing_n agree_v on_o 94._o pufend._n elementa_fw-la juris_fw-la prud_v p._n 94._o and_o suppose_v mutual_a faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o one_o party_n violate_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o plight_v the_o other_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o perfidious_a who_o stand_v not_o to_o those_o contract_n which_o the_o other_o have_v break_v for_o all_o the_o head_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o contract_n run_v into_o each_o other_o by_o way_n of_o condition_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o which_o be_v count_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 1105._o pufend._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la p._n 1105._o he_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o oppose_v their_o prince_n by_o force_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a departure_n from_o allegiance_n if_o he_o go_v about_o modum_fw-la habendi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la immutare_fw-la supra_fw-la v._o grot._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la de_fw-la summitatem_fw-la habendi_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la p._n 62._o dissertationes_fw-la de_fw-fr interreg_n p._n 272._o supra_fw-la i._n e._n to_o change_v that_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o by_o the_o contract_n enjoy_v the_o power_n from_o less_o to_o more_o absolute_a and_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-la interregnis_fw-la cite_v above_o he_o allow_v of_o this_o if_o the_o king_n abdicate_v all_o care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n become_v of_o a_o hostile_a mind_n towards_o his_o subject_n or_o manifest_o depart_v from_o those_o rule_n of_o govern_v upon_o the_o observance_n of_o which_o as_o upon_o a_o condition_n the_o subject_n have_v suspend_v their_o obedience_n nor_o be_v the_o german_a author_n knichin_n less_o plain_a who_o word_n be_v if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v absolute_a and_o full_a majesty_n due_a subjection_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v deny_v he_o tho'_o he_o be_v impious_a 1226._o rudolphi_n godofredi_n knichen_n opus_fw-la polit_fw-la f._n 1226._o nor_o may_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o another_o substitute_v in_o his_o room_n much_o less_o can_v a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n be_v introduce_v but_o if_o he_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o people_n under_o certain_a pact_n and_o promise_n swear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o certain_a rule_n of_o law_n and_o either_o to_o do_v or_o avoid_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o those_o contract_n whether_o fundamental_a law_n or_o thing_n particular_o concert_v as_o for_o example_n the_o emperor_n in_o our_o empire_n they_o not_o be_v observe_v but_o studious_o enormous_o and_o obstinate_o violate_v the_o hope_n of_o amendment_n after_o many_o of_o the_o subject_n prayer_n and_o admonition_n plain_o vanish_v he_o may_v rightful_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o state_n and_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v promoted_n to_o the_o government_n by_o such_o agreement_n and_o that_o swear_v to_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o agreement_n or_o contract_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o if_o that_o party_n for_o who_o sake_n or_o cause_n they_o be_v constitute_v violate_v they_o the_o other_o party_n of_o very_o right_o be_v free_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o such_o law_n 51._o philippi_n paraei_n vindicatio_fw-la p._n 50_o and_o 51._o nor_o do_v philip_n paraeus_n come_v short_a of_o this_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o father_n david_n where_o he_o speak_v very_o particular_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o mutual_a compact_n 1661._o sir_n r._n poyntz_n his_o vindication_n of_o monarchy_n ed._n anno._n 1661._o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o learned_a knight_n sir_n robert_n poyntz_n to_o disable_v such_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o truth_n confirm_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o civilian_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o contract_n he_o handle_v with_o judgement_n but_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o apply_v their_o distinction_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o government_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o he_o go_v upon_o than_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o authority_n on_o my_o side_n 86._o p._n 86._o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v much_o perplex_v in_o debate_v these_o two_o rule_n in_o law_n one_o be_v that_o in_o vain_a he_o require_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o contract_n to_o who_o he_o refuse_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v on_o his_o part_n to_o perform_v the_o other_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v his_o oath_n if_o that_o be_v not_o perform_v in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o do_v swear_v and_o unto_o these_o rule_v they_o assign_v divers_a exception_n and_o limitation_n one_o be_v that_o regular_o ubi_fw-la contractus_fw-la est_fw-la perfectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o mutual_a obligation_n arise_v it_o be_v not_o rescind_v by_o the_o failure_n of_o either_o party_n and_o that_o in_o contractibus_fw-la innominatis_fw-la innominal_a contract_n such_o as_o be_v without_o any_o condition_n express_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a agere_fw-la ad_fw-la resolutionem_fw-la contractûs_fw-la 86._o p._n 86._o to_o act_v towards_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o contract_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o contravention_n on_o one_o side_n sed_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la implementum_fw-la contractûs_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la interest_n but_o either_o towards_o the_o compel_a performance_n or_o the_o obtain_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o breach_n the_o contract_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v both_o 1._o a_o perfect_a contract_n and_o 2._o a_o innominal_a one_o consequent_o indissoluble_a notwithstanding_o any_o breach_n on_o the_o king_n side_n but_o if_o it_o be_v look_v on_o bare_o as_o a_o perfect_a contract_n without_o consideration_n of_o its_o be_v without_o condition_n express_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n even_o the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o subject_a will_v not_o discharge_v the_o king_n duty_n to_o protect_v he_o any_o more_o than_o the_o king_n be_v subvert_v the_o constitution_n will_v discharge_v the_o subject_n allegiance_n which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o instance_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o contract_n
of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o least_o the_o charter_n which_o he_o then_o grant_v as_o i_o before_o observe_v make_v full_a proof_n of_o it_o 178._o vid._n sup._n f._n 172_o &_o 178._o it_o be_v obvious_a that_o the_o convention_n 1_o h._n 1._o be_v far_o less_o solemn_a and_o have_v much_o less_o ground_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o parliament_n than_o we_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v for_o remove_v a_o vacancy_n and_o settle_v the_o government_n when_o the_o nation_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o invasion_n from_o duke_n robert_n they_o think_v the_o necessity_n of_o time_n will_v sufficient_o excuse_v the_o absence_n of_o form_n but_o have_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n from_o former_a time_n for_o the_o late_a manner_n of_o proceed_v the_o people_n of_o legal_a interest_n in_o the_o government_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o original_a right_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o form_n that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v a_o parliament_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v a_o objection_n since_o the_o word_n be_v much_o less_o ancient_a than_o such_o assembly_n nay_o i_o find_v it_o use_v in_o the_o 25_o of_o e._n 1._o for_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n without_o the_o king_n append._n vid._n append._n to_o consult_v for_o the_o publick-good_a of_o which_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n say_v parliamentum_fw-la suum_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la 1._o vid._n sup._n cap._n 1._o since_o the_o cives_fw-la the_o common_a subject_n of_o the_o national_a power_n have_v make_v their_o determination_n in_o our_o case_n this_o according_a to_o that_o positive_a law_n which_o i_o have_v show_v above_o aught_o to_o quiet_a the_o debate_n and_o command_v a_o submission_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o positive_a law_n on_o their_o side_n the_o equitable_a reservation_n before_o observe_v may_v be_v sufficient_a warrant_n nor_o be_v the_o civil-law_n want_v to_o enforce_v this_o matter_n one_o barbarius_fw-la a_o runaway_n servant_n not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o get_v in_o favour_n with_o anthony_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o triumvirate_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n come_v to_o be_v praetor_n upon_o this_o a_o great_a question_n arise_v whether_o what_o he_o do_v or_o be_v do_v before_o he_o during_o his_o praetorship_n be_v valid_a 17._o hottom_n illust_n quest_n 17._o ulpian_n decide_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o hottoman_n upon_o that_o question_n say_v '_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o '_o law_n 6._o gotofredus_fw-la de_fw-la electione_n magistratûs_fw-la inhabilis_fw-la per_fw-la errorem_fw-la factâ_fw-la p._n 6._o the_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o resolution_n as_o they_o be_v in_o gotofred_n who_o best_o reconcile_v the_o various_a readins_n will_v great_o strengthen_v our_o case_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o question_n there_o be_v only_o concern_v a_o servant_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o reach_v to_o emperor_n and_o all_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n the_o reason_n why_o ulpian_n hold_v the_o act_n of_o such_o good_a be_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o common_a utility_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n it_o will_v be_v to_o those_o who_o have_v business_n before_o he_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o give_v a_o servant_n this_o honour_n gotofred_n think_v if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v with_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n much_o more_o through_o mistake_n for_o if_o the_o people_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n may_v with_o certain_a knowledge_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o publick-good_a not_o only_o design_v a_o servant_n for_o praetor_n but_o in_o this_o case_n by_o a_o just_a election_n take_v a_o servant_n away_o from_o his_o master_n how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o case_n propound_v not_o to_o make_v a_o servant_n whole_o a_o true_a praetor_n not_o to_o take_v he_o from_o his_o master_n but_o only_o by_o a_o commodious_a interpretation_n to_o have_v what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o or_o with_o he_o sustain_v and_o that_o so_o long_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o person_n choose_v shall_v not_o prejudice_v what_o be_v do_v gotofred_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o say_v of_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n constitute_v by_o tyrant_n the_o manner_n of_o judgement_n be_v keep_v 25._o gotofred_n sup._n p._n 25._o the_o thing_n do_v according_a to_o form_n of_o law_n or_o transact_v according_a to_o their_o will_n have_v be_v hold_v good_a transacta_fw-la sponte_fw-la transacta_fw-la and_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n the_o defect_n seem_v great_a be_v the_o power_n be_v collate_v by_o one_o inhabil_n and_o so_o a_o substantial_a form_n be_v want_v wherefore_o in_o this_o part_n there_o seem_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o inhability_n of_o the_o elector_n or_o the_o elect_v and_o if_o ever_o the_o common_a utility_n or_o public_a good_a may_v warrant_v action_n out_o of_o the_o common_a course_n certain_o this_o can_v never_o have_v be_v plead_v more_o forcible_o than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o unless_o it_o have_v declare_v for_o king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o most_o regular_a way_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n by_o irish_a and_o french_a force_n by_o this_o time_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o poor_a protestant_n in_o ireland_n who_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n behold_v to_o the_o nice_a observer_n of_o unnecessary_a and_o impracticable_a form_n however_o such_o formalizer_n will_v do_v well_o to_o answer_v the_o french_a king_n advocate_n in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n john_n who_o show_v a_o vacancy_n of_o a_o throne_n and_o to_o who_o in_o such_o case_n the_o care_n of_o the_o kingdom_n belong_v and_o they_o be_v the_o barones_n regni_fw-la i_o need_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n it_o will_v comprehend_v all_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o our_o late_a assembly_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o for_o admit_v it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o then_o at_o least_o the_o commons_o now_o be_v but_o supernumerary_n and_o since_o the_o lord_n vote_v by_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o the_o commons_o for_o the_o majority_n of_o unite_a vote_n to_o carry_v it_o the_o settlement_n vote_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v enough_o to_o conclude_v the_o nation_n but_o for_o the_o far_a conviction_n of_o those_o who_o still_o urge_v that_o to_o hold_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o parliament_n without_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v will_v be_v of_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o legal_a monarchy_n under_o king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o a_o paper_n which_o come_v out_o not_o long_o since_o entitle_v append._n vid._n append._n the_o present_a convention_n a_o parliament_n which_o i_o have_v transcribe_v at_o large_a into_o the_o appendix_n as_o that_o paper_n give_v a_o abstract_n of_o what_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o authority_n those_o which_o i_o have_v produce_v give_v confirfirmation_n to_o that_o paper_n object_n part_v 1_o object_n here_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o some_o objection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o elementa_fw-la politica_fw-la in_o relation_n to_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o due_a form_n in_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n or_o of_o action_n lead_v to_o it_o which_o if_o they_o be_v unwarrantable_a the_o judgement_n must_v have_v be_v so_o too_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n for_o those_o action_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o objection_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o part_v of_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n whence_o it_o follow_v regii_fw-la elementa_fw-la pol._n p._n 5._o since_o publish_v with_o the_o title_n of_o vindiciae_fw-la juris_fw-la regii_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a authority_n nor_o consequent_o can_v call_v their_o prince_n to_o account_v without_o his_o own_o consent_n 2._o that_o part_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n which_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o people_n be_v not_o give_v at_o large_a to_o be_v exert_v at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o depend_v upon_o state_v rule_n and_o limitation_n and_o can_v only_o be_v exert_v by_o their_o representative_n in_o parliament_n nay_o it_o be_v so_o precarious_a a_o privilege_n that_o without_o the_o king_n leave_n they_o can_v never_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o convene_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o to_o sit_v any_o long_a than_o the_o king_n please_v which_o be_v in_o different_a word_n but_o the_o same_o with_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o position_n where_o there_o be_v already_o erect_v a_o
other_o tractate_v in_o that_o kind_n will_v be_v find_v unnecessary_a that_o catholicon_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o will_v supersede_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o all_o ruler_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n other_o than_o temporal_a prince_n who_o prior_n to_o their_o unction_n by_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v convey_v be_v invest_v with_o all_o that_o power_n that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v who_o according_a to_o our_o prince_n of_o politician_n by_o right_a in_o nature_n and_o god_n special_a ordinance_n be_v absolute_a priest_n and_o prince_n now_o one_o will_v wonder_v what_o principle_n be_v receive_v by_o king_n edw._n the_o 6_o the_o more_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n than_o what_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o follower_n eager_o embrace_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o king_n i_o have_v see_v in_o a_o manuscript_n worth_a diamond_n write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o dedicate_v by_o he_o to_o his_o uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o when_o as_o i_o compute_v it_o he_o be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a entitle_v petit_fw-fr traité_fw-fr at_fw-fr léncontre_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primaute_fw-fr du_fw-fr pape_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o discourse_v thus_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n quality_n this_o have_v be_v since_o translate_v by_o a_o lady_n of_o great_a quality_n le_z second_o text_n est_fw-fr que_fw-fr les_fw-fr clefz_fw-fr du_fw-fr ciel_fw-fr estoyent_n donnee_n non_fw-fr seulement_fw-fr à_fw-fr pierre_n mais_fw-fr aussy_n aux_fw-fr autres_fw-fr apostres_n &_o par_fw-fr cest_fw-fr argument_n je_fw-fr repon_n qu'il_fw-fr n'estoit_fw-fr pas_fw-fr le_fw-fr principal_a 2.9_o galat._n 2.9_o car_fw-fr les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr recevoient_fw-fr la_fw-fr mesme_fw-fr authorité_fw-fr des_fw-fr clefz_fw-fr laquelle_fw-fr luy_fw-fr est_fw-fr commise_n pour_v laquelle_fw-fr choose_v paul_n appelle_fw-fr pierre_n la_fw-fr coulomne_a non_fw-fr pas_fw-fr le_fw-fr fondement_fw-fr de_fw-fr léglise_fw-fr &_o son_fw-fr compagnon_fw-fr non_fw-fr pas_fw-fr son_fw-fr gouverneur_n car_fw-fr quelles_fw-fr sont_fw-fr les_fw-fr clefz_fw-fr du_fw-fr ciel_fw-fr l'authorite_n de_fw-fr pardonner_fw-fr les_fw-fr pechez_fw-fr non_fw-it mais_fw-fr le_fw-fr preschement_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'evangill_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr le_fw-fr pere_fw-fr ovy_n bien_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr non_fw-fr pas_fw-fr du_fw-fr pape_n ou_fw-fr diable_fw-fr et_fw-fr tout_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr que_fw-fr quand_fw-fr l'huy_v est_fw-la ouvert_fw-la quiconques_fw-la veult_fw-la peut_fw-fr entrer_fw-fr ainsy_n quand_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr envoyoit_fw-fr son_fw-fr sincere_a commandment_n &_o son_n evangile_a 2.92_o 2_o cor._n 2.92_o '_o ils_fw-fr owroient_fw-fr la_fw-fr verité_fw-fr la_fw-fr quelle_fw-fr est_fw-fr la_fw-fr porte_fw-fr du_fw-fr ciel_fw-fr &_o donnoient_fw-fr aux_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr à_fw-fr entendre_fw-fr la_fw-fr ecriture_n la_fw-fr quelle_fw-fr sillz_n suivent_fw-fr ilz_n seront_fw-fr saunez_fw-fr parquoy_fw-fr on_o peut_fw-fr entendre_fw-fr que_fw-fr '_o l'evangile_a &_o la_fw-fr verité_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'ecriture_n sont_fw-fr les_fw-fr soul_n port_n qui_fw-la conduisent_fw-fr l'homme_fw-fr au_fw-fr royaume_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr pour_fw-fr laquelle_fw-fr choose_v st._n paul_n dit_fw-fr quiconque_fw-la invoquera_fw-la le_fw-fr nom_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr serra_fw-mi sawe_fw-mi 17._o rom._n 10.13_o 14_o 17._o comment_fw-fr invoquerent_a ils_fw-fr celuy_fw-fr auquel_fw-fr ilz_n ne_fw-fr croient_fw-fr pas_fw-fr comment_fw-fr croyrent_fw-fr ilz_n en_fw-fr celuy_fw-fr du_fw-fr quel_fw-fr ilz_n non_v pass_v ovy_n parler_fw-fr comment_fw-fr orront_fw-fr ilz_n sans_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr un_fw-fr prescheur_fw-fr et_fw-fr un_fw-fr peu_fw-fr apres_fw-fr il_fw-fr dit_fw-fr foy_fw-fr vient_fw-fr par_fw-fr ovir_n &_o ovyr_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr parolle_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr au_n quatriesme_fw-fr chapitre_fw-fr aux_fw-fr roman_n aussy_n il_fw-fr dit_fw-fr 4.5_o rom._n 4.5_o à_fw-fr celuy_fw-fr qui_fw-fr naewre_fw-fr pas_fw-fr mais_fw-fr croit_fw-fr en_fw-fr celuy_fw-fr qui_fw-fr justify_v les_fw-fr meschans_n sa_fw-fr foy_fw-fr luy_fw-fr est_fw-fr imputee_fw-mi à_fw-fr justice_n maintenant_fw-fr nous_fw-fr proweron_n que_fw-fr le_fw-fr preschement_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'evangile_a est_fw-fr la_fw-fr clef_fw-fr du_fw-fr ciel_fw-fr dixiesme_fw-fr rectiùs_fw-la dixiesme_fw-fr au_n huitesme_fw-fr chapitre_fw-fr aux_fw-fr roman_n come_v jay_n dessus_fw-fr dit_fw-fr paul_n affirm_v que_fw-la quiconque_fw-la invoque_fw-la le_fw-fr nom_fw-fr du_fw-fr seigneur_fw-fr est_fw-fr sawe_fw-mi &_o que_fw-fr le_fw-fr preschement_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'evangile_a est_fw-fr l'entree_n en_fw-fr linvocation_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr adonc_fw-fr il_fw-fr sensuit_n que_fw-fr le_fw-fr preschement_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'evangile_a est_fw-fr l'entre_fw-fr du_fw-fr salut_fw-fr d'avantage_fw-fr paul_n affirm_v que_fw-fr foy_fw-fr justify_v &_o que_fw-fr le_fw-fr preschement_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'evangile_a fait_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr la_fw-fr quelle_fw-fr choose_v jay_n demonstree_fw-fr icy_a devant_fw-fr purtant_fw-fr il_fw-fr sensuit_n que_fw-fr le_fw-fr uray_fw-fr preschment_n est_fw-fr l'entree_n en_fw-fr justification_n car_fw-fr tout_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr qu'un_fw-fr terre_fw-fr semee_fw-fr peut_fw-fr produire_n fruit_n porveu_n que_fw-fr la_fw-fr semence_n ne_fw-fr soit_fw-fr semee_fw-fr en_fw-fr terre_fw-fr plein_fw-fr de_fw-fr chardon_n briere_n ou_fw-fr pierres_fw-la et_fw-la encore_fw-fr s'elle_fw-fr est_fw-fr semeé_fw-fr en_fw-fr telle_fw-fr terre_fw-fr elle_fw-fr ferra_fw-la la_fw-fr terre_fw-fr un_fw-fr peu_fw-fr meilleure_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr si_fw-fr le_fw-fr commandment_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr est_fw-fr semé_fw-fr à_fw-fr cueur_fw-fr de_fw-fr honeste_n gens_fw-la ou_fw-fr de_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ont_fw-fr un_fw-fr bon_fw-fr zele_n à_fw-fr la_fw-fr verité_fw-fr il_fw-fr les_fw-fr confirmera_fw-la en_fw-fr toute_fw-fr bonte_fw-fr mais_fw-fr si_fw-mi aucuns_fw-mi sont_fw-fr obstinez_fw-fr &_o opiniatre_n ilz_n ne_o pevent_v imputer_fw-fr la_fw-fr faute_fw-fr à_fw-fr l'ecriture_n veu_n quelle_fw-fr est_fw-fr en_fw-fr eux_fw-fr mesm_n 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o pourtant_fw-fr nous_fw-fr nous_fw-fr devons_fw-fr efforcer_n que_fw-fr l'evangile_a soit_fw-fr preschee_n par_fw-fr tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr monde_fw-fr comme_fw-fr il_fw-fr est_fw-fr ecrit_fw-fr tout_fw-fr povoir_fw-fr m'est_fw-fr donne_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr terre_fw-fr &_o au_fw-fr ciel_fw-fr 16.15_o mark_v 16.15_o pourtant_fw-fr allez_fw-fr &_o preschez_fw-fr à_fw-fr toutez_fw-fr creature_n les_fw-fr baptizan_n en_fw-fr mon_fw-fr nom_fw-fr puis_fw-fr donc_fw-fr quill_n est_fw-fr prowe_fw-mi que_fw-fr les_fw-fr clef_n du_fw-fr ciel_fw-fr sont_fw-fr l'authorite_n de_fw-fr prescher_fw-fr &_o que_fw-fr l'authorite_n de_fw-fr prescher_fw-fr estoit_fw-fr donnee_n à_fw-fr chacun_fw-fr apostre_fw-fr je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr puis_fw-fr voir_fw-fr comme_fw-fr par_fw-fr ce_fw-fr text_n l'authorite_n estoit_fw-fr donnee_n à_fw-fr pierre_n plus_fw-fr que_fw-fr aux_fw-fr autres_fw-fr etc._n etc._n now_o in_o short_a here_o lie_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o principle_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o improvement_n of_o which_o be_v happy_o prevent_v by_o queen_n mary_n reign_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o church-power_n be_v only_a authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v equal_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o all_o apostle_n have_v equal_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o so_o be_v equal_a and_o by_o consequence_n will_v some_o say_v all_o preacher_n after_o they_o that_o have_v only_o a_o general_n and_o ordinary_a commission_n to_o preach_v be_v equal_a of_o the_o same_o order_n to_o one_o another_o order_n be_v take_v for_o a_o power_n to_o do_v a_o special_a act_n as_o the_o learned_a bishop_n andrews_n inform_v we_o 192._o ep._n wynton_n resp_n ad_fw-la 3_o ep._n pet._n moline_n p._n 192._o ordinem_fw-la esse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la specialem_fw-la non_fw-la à_fw-la i_o dico_fw-la schola_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la tota_fw-la even_o the_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o ordination_n by_o they_o practise_v confer_v upon_o other_o and_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n some_o great_a churchman_n will_v tell_v we_o aught_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n so_o far_o that_o no_o man_n forbid_v by_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o preach_v without_o a_o immediate_a commission_n from_o heaven_n by_o work_v of_o miracle_n whereas_o other_o will_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o power_n be_v give_v at_o first_o and_o attest_v to_o by_o miracle_n something_o agreeable_o to_o which_o a_o learned_a churchman_n say_v touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n since_o the_o divine_a establishment_n of_o the_o public_a christian_a service_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n 41._o falkner_n be_v christian_a loyalty_n p._n 41._o no_o authority_n upon_o earth_n have_v any_o right_a to_o prohibit_v this_o and_o those_o christian_n that_o right_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_n communion_n according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o hold_v such_o assembly_n for_o the_o christian_a worship_n as_o appear_v useful_a for_o the_o church_n good_a though_o this_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o interdict_v of_o the_o civil_a power_n this_o be_v great_o opposite_a to_o the_o judgement_n since_o deliver_v in_o the_o case_n yet_o by_o add_v false_a term_n he_o enervate_v his_o argument_n for_o his_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o such_o service_n its_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o upon_o that_o he_o will_v support_v those_o modes_n of_o
worship_n which_o though_o not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v a_o individium_fw-la vagum_fw-la which_o some_o confine_n to_o the_o life-time_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a first_fw-mi three_o century_n some_o even_n to_o this_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallible_a tradition_n suppose_v for_o example_n that_o in_o such_o assembly_n as_o be_v form_v with_o or_o without_o leave_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v use_v as_o a_o symbol_n of_o dedicate_a to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n those_o who_o be_v let_v into_o catholic_n communion_n and_o this_o they_o judge_v useful_a to_o the_o present_a and_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o retain_v of_o this_o against_o a_o particular_a interdict_v of_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o be_v supposable_a at_o least_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v upon_o these_o ground_n put_v this_o argument_n into_o form_n and_o you_o will_v find_v he_o have_v more_o or_o less_o in_o his_o conclusion_n than_o in_o his_o premise_n right_o take_v i_o conceive_v it_o lie_v thus_o if_o the_o gospel_n contain_v a_o divine_a establishment_n of_o public_a christian_a service_n such_o public_a christian_a service_n as_o have_v therein_o divine_a establishment_n no_o authority_n upon_o earth_n have_v any_o right_a to_o prohibit_v but_o the_o gospel_n do_v contain_v a_o divine_a establishment_n of_o public_a christian_a service_n therefore_o such_o public_a christian_a service_n as_o have_v therein_o divine_a establishment_n no_o authority_n upon_o earth_n have_v power_n to_o prohibit_v this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v he_o proceed_v what_o not_o authority_n upon_o earth_n have_v right_a to_o prohibit_v may_v be_v do_v or_o perform_v notwithstanding_o the_o interdict_v of_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o such_o service_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la no_o authority_n upon_o earth_n have_v right_a to_o prohibit_v therefore_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v notwithstanding_o the_o interdict_v of_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o he_o conclude_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o argue_v that_o those_o christian_n who_o right_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_n communion_n according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o hold_v such_o assembly_n for_o the_o christian_a worship_n as_o appear_v useful_a for_o the_o church_n good_n now_o if_o hereby_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o who_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n even_o though_o take_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o this_o right_n unless_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n use_v till_o or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o modest_a acceptation_n of_o primitive_a time_n here_o by_o add_v of_o circumstance_n his_o conclusion_n have_v real_o less_o than_o the_o premise_n because_o it_o tie_v up_o they_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v free_a and_o take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o undermine_v it_o by_o go_v to_o support_v it_o with_o the_o specious_a word_n of_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a which_o still_o be_v of_o doubtful_a acceptation_n whereas_o some_o believe_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v term_v primitive_a which_o be_v not_o true_o apostolical_a that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o other_o call_v every_o thing_n within_o those_o three_o century_n at_o least_o primitive_a and_o therefore_o apostolical_a but_o to_o be_v sure_a here_o be_v a_o very_a false_a way_n of_o argue_v if_o he_o use_v any_o or_o else_o it_o be_v gratis_n dictum_fw-la but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o argument_n and_o then_o to_o his_o purpose_n there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n for_o the_o premise_n be_v only_o of_o such_o public_a service_n as_o be_v contain_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o thence_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o whatever_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v continue_v notwithstanding_o the_o interdict_v nay_o he_o will_v go_v far_o that_o they_o may_v in_o their_o assembly_n practise_v according_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n of_o what_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o church_n good_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v such_o assembly_n for_o christian_a worship_n as_o appear_v useful_a that_o be_v of_o five_o beside_o a_o single_a family_n 1._o 22_o car._n 2._o c._n 1._o or_o more_o as_o appear_v useful_a if_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o may_v assemble_v and_o worship_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o appear_v useful_a he_o exclude_v the_o worship_n out_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v a_o silent_a meeting_n if_o the_o civil_a power_n please_v and_o be_v less_o than_o his_o premise_n warrant_v i_o must_v confess_v he_o seem_v to_o intend_v the_o amuse_n rather_o than_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n by_o put_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_n communion_n for_o he_o must_v mean_v either_o that_o whatever_o public_a service_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o true_a catholic_n communion_n and_o so_o vice_n versa_fw-la that_o whatever_o be_v in_o true_a catholic_n communion_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n so_o that_o the_o church_n become_v the_o rule_n to_o the_o supplant_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o that_o to_o worship_n god_n right_o and_o warrantable_o notwithstanding_o a_o civil_a interdict_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_n communion_n that_o be_v with_o such_o term_n of_o communion_n as_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n make_v catholic_n and_o universal_o oblige_v and_o indeed_o in_o this_o sense_n though_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v it_o he_o come_v up_o full_o to_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n the_o great_a sanderson_n who_o judgement_n where_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o lumen_fw-la siccum_fw-la the_o general_a want_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deplore_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n have_v go_v about_o to_o split_v the_o hair_n between_o two_o extreme_n in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o lay_v down_o what_o he_o say_v be_v most_o consentaneous_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o moreover_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 209._o sanderson_n de_fw-fr obligatione_fw-la conscientiaa_n pag._n 209._o quod_fw-la &_o doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n &_o regni_fw-la insimul_fw-la legibus_fw-la maximè_fw-la sit_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o insinuation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v some_o doctrine_n not_o consentaneous_a to_o law_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o canon_n of_o 1640_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o now_o his_o notion_n be_v that_o the_o jus_o condendi_fw-la leges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la that_o be_v the_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o other_o person_n due_o elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o due_o assemble_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n upon_o this_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o ask_v the_o question_n 188._o pag._n 188._o how_o this_o agree_v with_o his_o concession_n that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a since_o his_o own_o argument_n be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v supreme_a have_v the_o power_n or_o right_o to_o make_v law_n but_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a wherefore_o 192._o p._n 192._o according_a to_o he_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o clergy_n have_v this_o power_n this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o unforced_a consequence_n from_o his_o other_o assertion_n potestatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o ferendi_fw-la leges_fw-la quae_fw-la obligant_fw-la totam_fw-la communitatem_fw-la esse_fw-la penes_fw-la eum_fw-la solum_fw-la 186._o pag._n 186._o sive_fw-la sit_fw-la be_v singularis_fw-la persona_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la regiminis_fw-la monarchici_fw-la sive_fw-la plures_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la summâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la toti_fw-la communitati_fw-la praest_n nay_o he_o argue_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o in_o reason_n praecipuus_fw-la actus_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la requiret_fw-la potestatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n est_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la legum_fw-la latio_fw-la actus_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la supremus_fw-la &_o praecipuus_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la potest_fw-la exerceri_fw-la nisia_fw-la persona_fw-la habente_fw-la aut_fw-la saltem_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la habentis_fw-la supremam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o jurisdictionem_fw-la in_o communitatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la
regis_fw-la imperio_fw-la duo_o sunto_fw-la iique_fw-la consules_a appellantur_fw-la let_v two_o have_v regal_a power_n and_o let_v they_o be_v call_v consul_n also_o the_o judgement_n of_o livy_n be_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v translate_v from_o consul_n to_o decemvir_n as_o before_o from_o king_n to_o consul_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n our_o learned_a knight_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a inconsistency_n with_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o but_o one_o of_o the_o consul_n have_v regality_n for_o they_o govern_v by_o turn_n which_o by_o his_o favour_n i_o take_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o war_n which_o require_v but_o one_o general_n not_o at_o rome_n however_o he_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o decemvir_n have_v regality_n for_o he_o pretend_v not_o that_o they_o govern_v by_o turn_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v choose_v to_o make_v law_n and_o though_o some_o will_v question_v whether_o a_o supreme_a gubernative_a imply_v a_o legislative_a power_n no_o man_n will_v question_v but_o a_o legislative_a take_v in_o the_o other_o or_o at_o least_o may_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o he_o or_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v vest_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v which_o one_o of_o they_o have_v right_a to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o rest_n or_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o he_o alone_o and_o for_o it_o to_o be_v in_o more_o than_o one_o 47._o observe_v touch_v form_n of_o gou._n p._n 47._o be_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o indivisible_a nature_n of_o sovereignty_n yet_o he_o grant_v it_o may_v escheat_n to_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o family_n that_o be_v more_o than_o one_o within_o that_o which_o have_v be_v at_o least_o immediate_o before_o the_o same_o community_n nay_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o many_o in_o other_o act_n beside_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o to_o head_n they_o which_o he_o own_v in_o these_o word_n 61._o ib._n p._n 60_o &_o 61._o those_o government_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v popular_a be_v kind_n of_o petty_a monarchy_n which_o may_v thus_o appear_v government_n be_v a_o relation_n between_o the_o governor_n and_o govern_v the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o mutuò_fw-la se_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o auferunt_fw-la where_o a_o command_n proceed_v from_o a_o major_a part_n there_o those_o individual_a person_n that_o concur_v in_o the_o vote_n be_v the_o governor_n because_o the_o law_n be_v only_o their_o will_n in_o particular_a yet_o under_o correction_n though_o some_o of_o those_o alter_v their_o will_n and_o some_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n become_v for_o it_o provide_v that_o the_o balance_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o law_n pass_v in_o this_o case_n the_o law_n can_v be_v change_v by_o those_o very_a person_n which_o make_v it_o 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o obligation_n which_o take_v state_n from_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v the_o same_o power_n of_o king_n fol._n 1._o and_o therefore_o some_o thing_n which_o receive_v force_n from_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o the_o party_n yet_o continue_v to_o oblige_v against_o their_o will_n and_o the_o government_n be_v in_o the_o unite_a body_n not_o in_o those_o who_o make_v that_o law_n for_o the_o power_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o who_o change_v their_o will_n but_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n however_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o monarch_n and_o yet_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a power_n among_o they_o this_o power_n it_o seem_v sir_n robert_n know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v from_o the_o exercise_n or_o act_n of_o power_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v a_o indivisible_a beam_n of_o majesty_n he_o tell_v we_o can_v be_v divide_v or_o settle_v upon_o a_o multitude_n god_n will_v have_v it_o fix_v in_o one_o person_n not_o sometime_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o and_o sometime_o and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o where_o as_o when_o the_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v it_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v agreeable_a to_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o by_o this_o mean_n one_o and_o the_o same_o assembly_n may_v make_v at_o one_o sit_v several_a form_n of_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o different_a exercise_n to_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o government_n and_o that_o it_o dissolve_v when_o the_o exercise_n cease_v or_o be_v discontinue_v which_o error_n be_v of_o kin_n to_o they_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o make_v a_o church_n bare_o to_o relate_v to_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o to_o wave_v these_o nicety_n as_o above_o their_o reach_n who_o can_v of_o themselves_o discern_v palpable_a contradiction_n and_o wherein_o sir_n robert_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n serve_v they_o as_o joab_n do_v abner_n i_o shall_v take_v from_o his_o thought_n their_o artificial_a dress_n and_o lay_v they_o open_v in_o their_o naked_a deformity_n that_o every_o rational_a at_o least_o honest_a man_n and_o good_a subject_n may_v start_v from_o they_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v so_o far_o transform_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o that_o his_o cleave_a foot_n must_v appear_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o undermine_v the_o right_a of_o all_o present_a king_n or_o family_n and_o make_v the_o right_a of_o succession_n as_o doubtful_a as_o the_o event_n of_o war_n admit_v none_o but_o rebel_n within_o the_o possibility_n of_o usurp_a and_o thereby_o yield_v that_o any_o foreign_a prince_n may_v lawful_o dispossess_v one_o in_o the_o throne_n or_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n and_o if_o any_o subject_a can_v prosper_v in_o his_o rebellion_n though_o the_o lawful_a prince_n or_o heir_n be_v alive_a and_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n of_o a_o superior_a sin_n sufficient_o and_o to_o purpose_n yet_o god_n providence_n have_v dispossess_v the_o former_a power_n anarchy_n p._n 273._o many_o time_n by_o the_o act_n of_o a_o usurper_n himself_o or_o of_o those_o that_o set_v he_o up_o the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v dispossess_v god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o remove_n and_o set_v up_o of_o king_n in_o such_o case_n the_o subject_n obedience_n to_o the_o fatherly_a power_n must_v go_v along_o with_o and_o wait_v upon_o god_n providence_n who_o only_o have_v a_o right_a to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n and_o to_o adopt_v the_o subject_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o another_o fatherly_a power_n and_o declare_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o usurper_n the_o people_n if_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o another_o fatherly_a power_n and_o not_o have_v right_o to_o cast_v off_o this_o father_n raise_v up_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o only_o have_v right_o to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n by_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o it_o be_v write_v tempore_fw-la car._n 2._o all_o the_o endeavour_n towards_o his_o majesty_n restoration_n be_v condemn_v for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o title_n make_v by_o the_o almighty_a and_o any_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o people_n be_v vain_a not_o oblige_v they_o any_o long_a than_o they_o please_v as_o all_o the_o force_n come_v from_o their_o own_o will_n beside_o no_o act_n of_o the_o people_n have_v any_o bind_n or_o moral_a effect_n since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v mere_o passive_a they_o be_v always_o and_o unalterable_o as_o to_o (null)_o cause_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o natural_a father_n by_o these_o principle_n the_o usurp_a power_n will_v still_o have_v lawful_a authority_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a ibid._n for_o in_o grant_n and_o gift_n that_o have_v their_o original_a from_o god_n or_o nature_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n have_v no_o inferior_a power_n of_o man_n can_v limit_v nor_o make_v any_o law_n of_o prescription_n against_o they_o ibid._n according_a to_o he_o any_o prince_n have_v equal_a right_o with_o the_o eject_v monarch_n to_o try_v for_o the_o kingdom_n for_o though_o sir_n robert_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o observation_n on_o mr._n hobbs_n ask_v the_o question_n 1._o power_n of_o king_n f._n 1._o how_o a_o subject_a by_o covenant_n can_v get_v a_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n by_o conquest_n when_o neither_o he_o himself_o have_v right_o to_o conquer_v or_o subject_n a_o liberty_n to_o submit_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o one_o objection_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o foreign_a prince_n conquer_a at_o any_o time_n or_o with_o any_o circumstance_n which_o show_v that_o his_o definition_n of_o usurpation_n be_v intend_v to_o take_v in_o all_o unlawful_a usurping_n of_o power_n without_o which_o it_o be_v very_o lame_a but_o thus_o it_o run_v usurpation_n be_v the_o resist_a and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n from_o he_o 165._o direction_n for_o
act_n of_o resumption_n for_o say_v he_o 1_o power_n of_o king_n fol._n 1_o impossible_a it_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o to_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o command_v a_o man_n self_n in_o a_o matter_n depend_v of_o his_o own_o will_n there_o can_v be_v no_o obligation_n which_o take_v state_n from_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o last_a obligation_n at_o all_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o effect_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o circumstance_n which_o make_v it_o not_o whole_o spontaneous_a it_o be_v voidable_a but_o if_o this_o power_n be_v not_o vest_v in_o they_o as_o father_n than_o it_o come_v not_o to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o kingly_a power_n as_o a_o fatherly_a power_n but_o mere_o as_o kingly_a contradistinct_a from_o and_o superior_a to_o the_o fatherly_a but_o how_o can_v the_o supreme_a father_n noble_n or_o freeholders_n transfer_v their_o power_n according_a to_o sir_n r._n f._n it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o nature_n except_o every_o one_o not_o the_o major_a part_n only_o consent_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o multitude_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o 44._o patr._n p._n 44._o that_o by_o politic_a (null)_o constitution_n it_o be_v oft_o ordain_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o most_o shall_v over-rule_v the_o rest_n and_o such_o ordinance_n bound_v because_o where_o man_n be_v assemble_v by_o a_o (null)_o power_n that_o power_n that_o do_v assemble_v they_o can_v also_o limit_v and_o direct_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n and_o by_o such_o derivative_a power_n make_v know_v by_o law_n or_o custom_n either_o the_o great_a part_n or_o two_o three_o or_o three_o part_n of_o five_o or_o the_o like_a have_v power_n to_o oversway_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o opposite_n but_o in_o assembly_n that_o take_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o can_v be_v so_o for_o what_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n be_v due_a to_o any_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n no_o inferior_a power_n can_v alter_v limit_n or_o diminish_v rest_n the_o major_a part_n can_v in_o nature_n bind_v the_o rest_n no_o one_o man_n or_o a_o multitude_n can_v give_v away_o the_o natural_a right_n of_o another_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o howsoever_o one_o man_n may_v hinder_v another_o in_o the_o use_n or_o exercise_v of_o his_o natural_a right_n yet_o thereby_o no_o man_n lose_v the_o right_a its_o self_n for_o the_o right_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o right_n may_v be_v distinguish_v as_o right_o and_o possession_n be_v oft_o distinct_a therefore_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o major_n or_o some_o other_o part_n have_v power_n to_o over-rule_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o act_n of_o multitude_n not_o entire_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o consent_v unto_o they_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o major_a part_n have_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n power_n to_o over-rule_v the_o rest_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o where_o power_n be_v vest_v in_o several_a as_o independent_a father_n this_o can_v never_o be_v part_v with_o without_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o every_o such_o father_n but_o they_o must_v always_o be_v in_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o state_n of_o war_n till_o all_o the_o dissenter_n be_v reduce_v and_o when_o ever_o they_o have_v natural_a power_n that_o be_v strength_n enough_o they_o may_v try_v for_o it_o again_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o what_o ever_o term_v they_o submit_v to_o by_o deceit_n fraud_n error_n force_n just_a fear_n or_o some_o great_a hurt_n if_o they_o diminish_v that_o majesty_n which_o be_v once_o in_o they_o they_o may_v vacate_v the_o condition_n at_o pleasure_n and_o what_o then_o become_v of_o all_o title_n by_o conquest_n to_o show_v wherein_o sir_n r._n have_v deceive_v himself_o and_o other_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o the_o judicious_o learned_a and_o throw_v away_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o mean_a capacity_n may_v by_o this_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o absurdity_n and_o ill_a assertion_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v by_o those_o strong_a stroke_n which_o in_o many_o place_n occur_v i_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v deceive_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v master_n of_o more_o reason_n but_o possible_o he_o practise_v upon_o the_o vulgar_a understanding_n to_o try_v how_o easy_o he_o can_v make_v they_o swallow_v contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o with_o this_o end_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v with_o a_o worse_o to_o loosen_v the_o bond_n of_o government_n and_o make_v way_n for_o real_a anarchy_n since_o he_o attempt_v to_o weaken_v all_o other_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o take_v away_o even_o that_o too_o i_o may_v reasonable_o hope_v that_o for_o the_o future_a no_o man_n will_v justify_v he_o unless_o he_o first_o show_v his_o principle_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o right_n of_o our_o present_a monarch_n few_o of_o which_o will_v insist_v upon_o be_v natural_a father_n of_o their_o people_n or_o heir_n of_o such_o father_n or_o usurper_n of_o the_o right_n of_o such_o father_n and_o sir_n robert_n acquaint_v we_o with_o no_o other_o title_n the_o natural_a intendment_n at_o least_o the_o consequence_n of_o all_o his_o write_n be_v when_o right_o consider_v to_o encourage_v rebellion_n and_o dethrone_v lawful_a king_n upon_o pretence_n of_o natural_a right_n and_o a_o supposititious_a patriarchal_a power_n to_o degrade_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a peer_n and_o herd_n they_o among_o the_o commons_o upon_o the_o supposition_n 38._o freeholders_n grand-inquest_n p._n 38._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o may_v be_v found_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v make_v any_o such_o pretence_n since_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o nature_n why_o among_o a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o be_v all_o equal_a some_o few_o shall_v be_v pluck_v out_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o their_o fellow_n and_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v those_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v their_o companion_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o peer_n and_o a_o commoner_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o this_o grace_n give_v no_o right_n but_o during_o the_o life_n of_o that_o prince_n upon_o his_o death_n all_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n earls_z baron_n dignifyed_a clergy_n and_o other_o lose_v their_o honour_n preferment_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o prince_n or_o of_o his_o progenitor_n all_o fall_v into_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n and_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o power_n to_o alter_v that_o equality_n unless_o every_o individual_a plebeian_n for_o so_o they_o all_o become_v now_o free_o consent_v for_o as_o he_o teach_v the_o law_n ordinance_n letter_n patent_n 1._o power_n of_o king_n p._n 1._o privilege_n and_o grant_n of_o prince_n have_v no_o force_n but_o during_o their_o life_n if_o they_o be_v not_o ratify_v by_o the_o express_a consent_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n follow_v who_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v good_a doctrine_n all_o those_o land_n and_o possession_n which_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o former_a prince_n dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o very_a unsettled_a condition_n for_o that_o any_o succeed_a prince_n may_v without_o injustice_n take_v they_o back_o they_o be_v as_o much_o in_o he_o as_o they_o be_v in_o any_o of_o his_o progenitor_n before_o they_o be_v grant_v out_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o methinks_v shall_v alarm_n a_o party_n best_o able_a if_o they_o listen_v to_o expose_v he_o however_o i_o hope_v the_o abhorrence_n of_o such_o principle_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o peer_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o right_n of_o inferior_a subject_n monarcha_fw-la this_o do_v since_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o treatise_n above_o cite_v and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o patriarcha_fw-la non_fw-la monarcha_fw-la will_v draw_v on_o they_o a_o public_a censure_n at_o least_o that_o some_o man_n of_o learning_n who_o name_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o patronize_v will_v more_o full_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n of_o the_o danger_n to_o the_o government_n from_o such_o goliah_n defy_v the_o army_n of_o our_o israel_n this_o champion_n like_o that_o of_o
a_o royal_a dignity_n con_fw-mi dignity_n barthol_n &_o bal._n in_o l._n eam_fw-la quam_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la con_fw-mi and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v bastard_n though_o he_o be_v after_o make_v legitimate_a be_v ever_o reputyd_v notwithstanding_o as_o infamous_a post_n infamous_a bal._n in_o lege_fw-la generaliter_fw-la §._o cum_fw-la autem_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr inst_z &_o substi_fw-la sub_fw-la condi_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o alexan_n in_o 3._o ff_n de_fw-fr il_fw-fr &_o post_n and_o these_o reason_n may_v serve_v also_o to_o the_o allegation_n before_o say_v of_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o contynuance_n of_o the_o matrimony_n without_o controversy_n for_o they_o do_v declare_v plain_o that_o although_o the_o law_n where_o they_o entreat_v of_o eny_z other_o inheritance_n shall_v make_v as_o legitimate_a the_o child_n so_o bear_v the_o which_o indeed_o they_o no_o way_n can_v do_v as_o we_o have_v partly_o proovyd_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o same_o law_n can_v never_o be_v alledgid_a in_o case_n of_o succession_n to_o eny_z great_a dignity_n and_o chief_o unto_o a_o royal_a dignity_n in_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v interest_n and_o besides_o touch_v the_o double_a bastardy_n before_o remembryd_n though_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o of_o the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o lady_n k._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o question_n yet_o such_o have_v be_v her_o life_n and_o behaviour_n and_o so_o much_o have_v she_o stain_v herself_o and_o issue_n as_o she_o be_v to_o be_v think_v unworthy_a of_o the_o crown_n for_o she_o be_v marry_v as_o you_o know_v to_o the_o lord_n herberd_n the_o marriage_n be_v perfect_v by_o all_o necessary_a circumstance_n there_o be_v consent_n of_o the_o party_n consent_n of_o the_o parent_n open_o solemnizinge_v contynuance_n after_o till_o lawful_a year_n of_o consent_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n carnal_a copulation_n all_o which_o save_o the_o last_o be_v common_o know_v by_o dyvers_a that_o see_v they_o and_o the_o last_o which_o to_o all_o other_o may_v be_v most_o doubtful_a be_v know_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o they_o both_o and_o so_o make_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a because_o she_o herself_o though_o in_o such_o thing_n that_o sex_n be_v most_o covert_a and_o shamefast_a have_v yet_o earnest_o acknowledgid_a the_o same_o after_o which_o consummation_n every_o man_n knowith_v that_o albeit_o the_o matrimony_n have_v be_v before_o for_o lack_n of_o year_n not_o vaylable_a that_o yet_o thereby_o it_o commith_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o of_o full_a force_n and_o valour_n in_o sort_n that_o the_o divorce_n and_o sentence_n that_o be_v so_o dryven_v procure_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o penbroke_a in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi reign_v for_o respect_n then_o well_o enough_o know_v agyin_v both_o the_o party_n will_n as_o most_o manifest_o appeeryd_v not_o only_o by_o their_o great_a unwillignesse_n unto_o it_o then_o but_o also_o by_o their_o affectionate_a and_o willinge_v manner_n of_o lyve_v continent_n many_o year_n after_o continue_v in_o mutual_a love_n testify_v by_o sondrey_a mean_n many_o token_n messenger_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o can_v be_v of_o eny_z force_n to_o break_v the_o say_a matrimony_n nisi_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la fidem_fw-la facto_fw-la de_fw-fr sponsal_n cap._n 30._o be_v qui_fw-fr fidem_fw-la but_o during_o this_o delay_n she_o by_o dalliance_n fall_v to_o carnal_a company_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o herforde_n which_o be_v not_o descry_v till_o the_o bigness_n of_o her_o belly_n bewray_v she_o ill_a hap_n in_o which_o what_o be_v commityd_v on_o both_o their_o behalf_n while_o he_o the_o earl_n unlawfullie_o company_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o a_o other_o man_n and_o she_o the_o wife_n of_o one_o man_n do_v gyve_v her_o body_n to_o be_v use_v of_o a_o other_o man_n unlawful_o you_o may_v easy_o judge_v but_o this_o do_v the_o l._n herbert_n seeinge_v himself_o thus_o deceyvid_v by_o his_o wife_n do_v as_o he_o may_v lawful_o join_v himself_o in_o marry_v with_o a_o other_o woman_n and_o that_o life_n and_o usage_n between_o the_o lady_n k._n and_o the_o earl_n be_v confirmid_a by_o double_a issue_n as_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a before_o god_n so_o be_v it_o find_v unlawful_a before_o such_o bishop_n and_o other_o commissioner_n as_o have_v the_o heeringe_v of_o the_o same_o and_o their_o issue_n bastardid_a whereupon_o do_v fall_v out_o as_o you_o see_v great_a wickedness_n and_o lashnes_n of_o life_n in_o the_o mother_n and_o bastardy_n in_o the_o child_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o those_o conversant_a in_o the_o history_n that_o many_o prince_n settlid_n in_o their_o kingdom_n have_v be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o their_o call_v for_o lyve_v in_o whoredom_n and_o how_o can_v she_o be_v countyd_v worthy_a to_o come_v to_o a_o kingdom_n which_o as_o her_o case_n stand_v can_v but_o live_v in_o like_a manner_n sure_o if_o she_o be_v the_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a her_o fault_n be_v much_o the_o great_a so_o fowlie_o to_o have_v spottyd_v the_o same_o for_o as_o by_o this_o whoredom_n she_o have_v deservyd_v grevous_a punishment_n in_o disparaginge_v and_o disablinge_v the_o blood_n so_o have_v she_o by_o vyolatinge_v marriage_n cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o have_v lawful_a issue_n by_o she_o to_o succeed_v and_o possess_v the_o crown_n hereafter_o for_o by_o the_o law_n that_o god_n gyve_v 23._o gyve_v deut._n 23._o deut._n 23._o a_o bastard_n and_o unlawful_a bear_v person_n may_v not_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonweal_n he_o be_v count_v a_o stranger_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n importith_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a detestation_n of_o whoredom_n be_v this_o law_n make_v to_o punish_v the_o parent_n fault_n just_o in_o their_o child_n the_o civil_a law_n likewise_o do_v not_o only_o punish_v such_o personne_n as_o make_v such_o unlawful_a match_n but_o removith_o the_o issue_n so_o bear_v from_o the_o inheritance_n or_o take_v by_o legacy_n eny_z thing_n of_o the_o parent_n nup_n parent_n co._n the_o incest_n &_o inut_n nup_n and_o thus_o do_v you_o see_v by_o the_o way_n thus_o much_o of_o this_o double_a bastardy_n and_o what_o stay_v comfort_n or_o consolation_n be_v likely_a to_o come_v to_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o the_o l._n k._n and_o such_o issue_n as_o she_o now_o have_v or_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v hereafter_o though_o she_o herself_o be_v by_o her_o parent_n free_a from_o bastardy_n as_o by_o the_o process_n and_o allegation_n before_o alledgid_a do_v plain_o appear_v she_o be_v not_o wherefore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o mater_n before_o in_o hand_n and_o to_o conclude_v thereof_o since_o eny_z spot_n or_o suspicion_n of_o eny_z be_v sufficient_a bar_n from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o crown_n much_o more_o cause_n be_v this_o plain_a and_o open_a bastardy_n for_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v in_o reason_n to_o have_v always_o more_o regard_n to_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o whole_a weal_n public_a then_o of_o the_o pryvate_a preferment_n or_o commodyte_n of_o eny_z particular_a person_n and_o so_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o no_o way_n neither_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n nor_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o canon_n or_o civil_a that_o the_o child_n descendid_a of_o the_o say_a queen_n and_o duke_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o crown_n by_o their_o birth_n but_o touchinge_v the_o other_o parte_fw-la they_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o lady_n katherine_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o will_n by_o which_o they_o say_v she_o be_v leave_v as_o heir_n which_o may_v be_v as_o plain_o and_o easy_o answerid_fw-la for_o it_o be_v as_o certeyn_v that_o king_n henry_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o authority_n or_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n by_o will_n if_o by_o parliament_n it_o have_v not_o be_v give_v he_o and_o therefore_o as_o much_o as_o the_o force_n and_o autorytie_n of_o the_o parliament_n do_v extend_v unto_o so_o much_o may_v he_o do_v and_o no_o more_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o statute_n though_o they_o be_v general_a they_o may_v not_o for_o all_o that_o be_v so_o large_o take_v or_o understandid_a as_o they_o may_v be_v stretch_v unto_o for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o by_o those_o word_n there_o be_v power_n or_o faculty_n give_v to_o appoint_v or_o gyve_v the_o crown_n to_o eny_z person_n that_o accord_v to_o the_o law_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o meet_v or_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o as_o unto_o a_o turk_n ☜_o ☜_o a_o infidele_n a_o infamous_a or_o opprobrious_a person_n to_o a_o fool_n a_o madman_n or_o general_o to_o eny_z kind_n of_o such_o person_n as_o of_o the_o which_o if_o special_a
mention_n have_v be_v make_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o parliament_n will_v never_o have_v consentyd_v or_o agreid_v thereunto_o as_o at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o same_o statute_n if_o eny_z have_v go_v about_o to_o have_v pennyd_v it_o in_o this_o sort_n that_o such_o shall_v succeed_v and_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n as_o k._n henry_n either_o by_o his_o letter_n patente_n or_o else_o by_o his_o last_o will_n sign_v with_o his_o most_o gracious_a hand_n have_v named_fw-la what_o parsonne_n soever_o they_o have_v be_v although_o they_o be_v infamous_a mad_a impious_a or_o such_o other_o before_o rehearse_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o in_o this_o manner_n or_o form_n the_o parliament_n will_v have_v allow_v or_o pass_v such_o a_o statute_n and_o that_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v consentyd_v unto_o by_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n special_o expressid_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v or_o understandid_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v capable_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o call_v &_o omni_fw-la exceptione_n majores_fw-la and_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o notoryous_a as_o be_v beforesayd_a that_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o adultery_n or_o of_o eny_z other_o unlawful_a sort_n or_o match_n be_v reputid_v and_o take_v a_o spot_n and_o that_o a_o great_a one_o not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n sapien._n 3_o &_o 4._o deut._n 2_o 3._o and_o so_o unworthy_a and_o unfit_a be_v such_o to_o be_v think_v capable_a of_o the_o crown_n that_o in_o all_o state_n where_o they_o use_v to_o gyve_v or_o grant_v eny_z signory_n title_n or_o liberty_n in_o fee_n as_o baronye_n erleshippe_n markeshippe_n and_o such_o other_o the_o bastard_n be_v never_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v admittid_v unto_o the_o succession_n although_o that_o they_o be_v make_v legitimate_a but_o they_o must_v special_o be_v ablyd_v unto_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o fee_n by_o the_o prince_n come_v prince_n bartol_n &_o bald._n in_o l._n eam_fw-la quam_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr fidei_fw-la come_v and_o if_o they_o can_v inherit_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o their_o title_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v comparyd_v unto_o a_o royal_a dignity_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v think_v worthy_a or_o capable_a of_o a_o crown_n and_o that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o bastard_n be_v to_o be_v understandid_a also_o of_o those_o that_o pretendith_v the_o succession_n as_o heir_n of_o bastard_n and_o since_o this_o realm_n makith_v no_o less_o eastern_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o same_o than_o eny_z other_o nation_n do_v of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o special_o they_o will_v grant_v unto_o the_o king_n power_n or_o authoryte_n to_o gyve_v or_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o eny_z person_n not_o legitimate_o bear_v or_o to_o their_o child_n or_o to_o eny_z such_o person_n upon_o who_o birth_n and_o proceed_n there_o may_v grow_v such_o strife_n dispute_n or_o contention_n accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o cesar_n and_o example_n of_o other_o a_o little_a before_o remembryd_n and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o parliament_n will_v have_v condiscendid_a special_o unto_o it_o it_o follow_v and_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o such_o a_o grant_v can_v be_v comprehendid_a by_o general_a word_n but_o though_o he_o have_v power_n or_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o lady_n francy_n and_o the_o lady_n eleanor_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o but_o with_o the_o condition_n and_o form_n that_o by_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v either_o by_o his_o letter_n patente_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n or_o else_o by_o his_o last_o will_n sign_v with_o his_o most_o gracious_a hand_n by_o letter_n patente_n without_o doubt_n he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o so_o of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o controversy_n but_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a will_n to_o all_o other_o intentes_fw-la and_o purpose_n either_o in_o puttinge_v to_o his_o hand_n or_o else_o in_o not_o puttinge_v to_o his_o hand_n yet_o if_o the_o king_n have_v make_v his_o will_n without_o puttinge_v unto_o his_o hand_n as_o there_o be_v witness_v sufficient_a and_o some_o of_o those_o that_o subscribe_v the_o same_o testament_n in_o that_o behalf_n can_v so_o true_o and_o plain_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n leave_v therefore_o either_o of_o such_o doubt_n or_o else_o of_o such_o conferringe_n or_o compare_v the_o prothocall_a with_o the_o sign_n or_o stamp_n as_o those_o that_o have_v set_v forth_o these_o book_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v than_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n accord_v to_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o statute_n and_o every_o act_n or_o deed_n that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o law_n be_v insufficient_a 10._o insufficient_a l._n 1._o in_o pr._n ff_n de_fw-fr stipula_fw-la l._n traditionibus_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr pac_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n de_fw-fr breed_fw-mi cur_n lib._n 10._o as_o well_o accord_v to_o the_o exposition_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n as_o else_o by_o the_o exposition_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o accord_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o so_o take_v though_o the_o matter_n they_o entreat_v of_o be_v in_o favourable_a cause_n yet_o the_o lack_n of_o form_n be_v no_o way_n bear_v withal_o or_o excuse_v 20._o excuse_v l._n cum_fw-la hi._n §._o si_fw-mi praetor_n ff_n de_fw-fr transa_fw-la bal._n con_fw-la 324._o volu_fw-la 20._o and_o much_o less_o herein_o consider_v the_o form_n requyrid_a by_o the_o statute_n be_v compile_v with_o so_o many_o great_a good_a important_a and_o probable_a reason_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o such_o great_a weight_n and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a occasion_n to_o doubt_v so_o many_o hassarde_n of_o indirect_a or_o subtle_a dealing_v they_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o prescribe_v such_o a_o manner_n and_o form_n to_o make_v the_o will_n by_o as_o whereby_o they_o have_v least_o occasion_n to_o fear_n or_o suspect_v eny_z counterfetinge_v confuse_v or_o sinister_a behaviour_n in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o accord_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o that_o testament_n that_o they_o call_v a_o solemn_a testament_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v require_v many_o circumstance_n if_o eny_z of_o those_o do_v lack_n the_o testament_n or_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o valour_n ibidem_fw-la valour_n justin_n de_fw-fr testa_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la jube_fw-la c._n ibidem_fw-la beside_o accord_v to_o the_o same_o law_n all_o statute_n or_o agreement_n make_v that_o takith_v away_o or_o correctith_o eny_z thing_n of_o or_o from_o the_o course_n or_o body_n of_o the_o law_n be_v repute_v and_o take_v as_o odious_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o even_o accord_v to_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o word_n stand_v and_o this_o statute_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o where_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v have_v go_v whither_o the_o common_a law_n have_v appoint_v or_o directid_v it_o as_o unto_o the_o next_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o 35_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o k._n henry_n have_v authority_n to_o leave_n it_o to_o who_o he_o ly_v and_o therefore_o this_o statute_n be_v to_o be_v interpretid_v strict_o and_o precise_o as_o the_o word_n gyve_v that_o be_v that_o king_n henry_n only_o by_o his_o letter_n patente_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n or_o else_o by_o his_o last_o will_n sign_v with_o his_o most_o gracious_a hand_n may_v name_v who_o he_o will_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o likewise_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o statute_n be_v most_o plain_o a_o direct_a abridgement_n of_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n it_o takith_n from_o the_o common_a law_n the_o natural_a limitation_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o appointith_v it_o owte_fw-mi of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o order_n and_o limitation_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n authorize_v but_o as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n a_o penal_a law_n for_o it_o takith_v the_o title_n of_o a_o kingdom_n from_o those_o that_o by_o the_o common_a law_n have_v a_o right_n and_o makith_n in_o point_n of_o execution_n a_o subject_a of_o a_o prince_n and_o contrarywyse_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o subject_a which_o be_v not_o only_o penal_a as_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n if_o it_o shall_v